【连载】《哈利波特》---《Harry Potter》中英对照_派派后花园

用户中心 游戏论坛 社区服务
发帖 回复
阅读:5819 回复:53

[Novel] 【连载】《哈利波特》---《Harry Potter》中英对照

刷新数据 楼层直达
°○丶唐无语

ZxID:16105746


等级: 派派贵宾
配偶: 执素衣
岁月有着不动声色的力量
举报 只看该作者 40楼  发表于: 2013-10-23 0


  CHAPTER NINE
  GRIM DEFEAT
  Professor Dumbledore sent all the Gryffindors back to the Great Hall, where they were joined ten minutes later by the students from Hufflepuff, Ravenclaw, and Slytherin, who all looked extremely confused.
  "The teachers and I need to conduct a thorough search of the castle," Professor Dumbledore told them as Professors McGonagall and Flitwick closed all doors into the hall. "I'm afraid that, for your own safety, you will have to spend the night here. I want the prefects to stand guard over the entrances to the hall and I am leaving the Head Boy and Girl in charge. Any disturbance should be reported to me immediately," he added to Percy, who was looking immensely proud and important. "Send word with one of the ghosts."
  Professor Dumbledore paused, about to leave the hall, and said, "Oh, yes, you'll be needing..."
  One casual wave of his wand and the long tables flew to the edges of the hall and stood themselves against the walls; another wave, and the floor was covered with hundreds of squashy purple sleeping bags.
  "Sleep well," said Professor Dumbledore, closing the door behind him.
  The hall immediately began to buzz excitedly; the Gryffindors were telling the rest of the school what had just happened.
  "Everyone into their sleeping bags!" shouted Percy. "Come on, now, no more talking! Lights out in ten minutes!"
  "C'mon," Ron said to Harry and Hermione; they seized three sleeping bags and dragged them into a corner.
  "Do you think Black's still in the castle?" Hermione whispered anxiously.
  "Dumbledore obviously thinks he might be," said Ron.
  "It's very lucky he picked tonight, you know," said Hermione as they climbed fully dressed into their sleeping bags and propped themselves on their elbows to talk. "The one night we weren't in the tower...."
  I reckon he's lost track of time, being on the run," said Ron. "Didn't realize it was Halloween. Otherwise he'd have come bursting in here."
  Hermione shuddered.
  All around them, people were asking one another the same question: "How did he get in?"
  "Maybe he knows how to Apparate," said a Ravenclaw a few feet away, "Just appear out of thin air, you know."
  "Disguised himself, probably," said a Hufflepuff fifth year. "He could've flown in," suggested Dean Thomas.
  "Honestly, am I the only person who's ever bothered to read Hogwarts, A History?" said Hermione crossly to Harry and Ron.
  "Probably," said Ron. "Why?"
  "Because the castle's protected by more than walls, You know,,, said Hermione. "There are all sorts of enchantments on it, to stop people entering by stealth. You can't just Apparate in here. And I'd like to see the disguise that could fool those dementors. They're guarding every single entrance to the grounds. They'd have seen him fly in too. And Fitch knows all the secret passages, they'll have them covered...."
  "The lights are going out now!" Percy shouted. "I want everyone in their sleeping bags and no more talking!"
  The candles all went out at once. The only light now came from the silvery ghosts, who were drifting about talking seriously to the prefects, and the enchanted ceiling, which, like the sky outside, was scattered with stars. What with that, and the whispering that still filled the hall, Harry felt as though he were sleeping outdoors in a light wind.
  Once every hour, a teacher would reappear in the hall to check that everything was quiet. Around three in the morning, when many students had finally fallen asleep, Professor Dumbledore came in. Harry watched him looking around for Percy, who had been prowling between the sleeping bags, telling people off for talking. Percy was only a short way away from Harry, Ron, and Hermlone, who quickly pretended to be asleep as Dumbledore's footsteps drew nearer.
  "Any sign of him, Professor?" asked Percy in a whisper.
  "No. All well here?"
  "Everything under control, sir."
  "Good. There's no point moving them all now. I've found a temporary guardian for the Gryffindor portrait hole. You'll be able to move them back in tomorrow."
  "And the Fat Lady, sir?"
  "Hiding in a map of Argyllshire on the second floor. Apparently she refused to let Black in without the password, so he attacked. She's still very distressed, but once she's calmed down, I'll have Mr. Filch restore her."
  Harry heard the door of the hall creak open again, and more footsteps.
  "Headmaster?" It was Snape. Harry kept quite still, listening hard. "The whole of the third floor has been searched. He's not there. And Filch has done the dungeons; nothing there either."
  "What about the Astronomy tower? Professor Trelawney's room? The Owlery?"
  "All searched."
  "Very well, Severus. I didn't really expect Black to linger."
  "Have you any theory as to how he got in, Professor?" asked Snape.
  Harry raised his head very slightly off his arms to free his other ear,
  "Many, Severus, each of them as unlikely as the next."
  Harry opened his eyes a fraction and squinted up to where they stood; Dumbledore's back was to him, but he could see Percy's face, rapt with attention, and Snape's profile, which looked angry.
  "You remember the conversation we had, Headmaster, just before -- ah -- the start of term?" said Snape, who was barely opening his lips, as though trying to block Percy out of the conversation.
  "I do, Severus," said Dumbledore, and there was something like warning in his voice.
  "It seems -- almost impossible -- that Black could have entered the school without inside help. I did express my concerns whet, you appointed --"
  "I do not believe a single person inside this castle would have helped Black enter it," said Dumbledore, and his tone made it so clear that the subject was closed that Snape didn't reply. "I must go down to the dementors," said Dumbledore. I said I would inform them when our search was complete."
  "Didn't they want to help, sit?" said Percy.
  "Oh yes," said Dumbledore coldly. "But I'm afraid no dementor will cross the threshold of this castle while I am headmaster."
  Percy looked slightly abashed. Dumbledore left the hall, walking quickly and quietly. Snape stood for a moment, watching the headmaster with an expression of deep resentment on his face; then he too left.
  Harry glanced sideways at Ron and Hermione. Both of them had their eyes open too, reflecting the starry ceiling.
  "What was all that about?" Ron mouthed.
  The school talked of nothing but Sirius Black for the next few days. The theories about how he had entered the castle became wilder and wilder; Hannah Abbott, from Hufflepuff, spent much of their next Herbology class telling anyone who'd listen that Black could turn into a flowering shrub.
  The Fat Lady's ripped canvas had been taken off the wall and
  Replaced with the portrait of Sir Cadogan and his fat gray pony. Nobody was very happy about this. Sir Cadogan spent half his time challenging people to duels, and the rest thinking up ridiculously complicated passwords, which he changed at least twice a day.
  "He's a complete lunatic," said Seamus Finnigan angrily to Percy. "Can't we get anyone else?"
  "None of the other pictures wanted the job," said Percy. "Frightened of what happened to the Fat Lady. Sir Cadogan was the only one brave enough to volunteer."
  Sir Cadogan, however, was the least of Harry's worries. He was now being closely watched. Teachers found excuses to walk along corridors with him, and Percy Weasley (acting, Harry suspected, on his mother's orders) was tailing him everywhere like an extremely pompous guard dog. To cap it all, Professor McGonagall summoned Harry into her office, with such a somber expression on her face Harry thought someone must have died.
  "There's no point hiding it from you any longer, Potter," she said in a very serious voice. "I know this will come as a shock to you, but Sirius Black --"
  "I know he's after me," said Harry wearily. "I heard Ron's dad telling his mum. Mr. Weasley works for the Ministry of Magic."
  Professor McGonagall seemed very taken aback. She stared at Harry for a moment or two, then said, "I see! Well, in that case, Potter, you'll understand why I don't think it's a good idea for you to be practicing Quidditch in the evenings. Out on the field with only Your team members, it's very exposed, Potter --"
  "We've got our first match on Saturday!" said Harry, outraged. "I've got to train, Professor!"
  Professor McGonagall considered him intently. Harry knew she was deeply interested in the Gryffindor team's prospects; it had been she, after all, who'd suggested him as Seeker in the first Place. He waited, holding his breath.
  "Hmm..." Professor McGonagall stood up and stared out of the window at the Quidditch field, just visible through the rain. "Well... goodness knows, I'd like to see us win the Cup at last... but all the same, Potter... I'd be happier if a teacher were present. I'll ask Madam Hooch to oversee your training sessions."
  The weather worsened steadily as the first Quidditch match drew nearer. Undaunted, the Gryffindor team was training harder than ever under the eye of Madam Hooch. Then, at their final training session before Saturday's match, Oliver Wood gave his team some unwelcome news.
  "We're not playing Slytherin!" he told them, looking very angry. "Flint's just been to see me. We're playing Hufflepuff instead."
  "Why?" chorused the rest of the team.
  "Flint's excuse is that their Seeker's arm's still injured," said Wood, grinding his teeth furiously. "But it's obvious why they're doing it. Don't want to play in this weather. Think it'll damage their chances...."
  There had been strong winds and heavy rain all day, and as Wood spoke, they heard a distant rumble of thunder.
  "There's nothing wrong with Malfoy's arm!" said Harry furiously. "He's faking it!"
  "I know that, but we can't prove it," said Wood bitterly, "And we've been practicing all those moves assuming we're playing Slytherin, and instead it's Hufflepuff, and their style's quite different. They've got a new Captain and Seeker, Cedric Diggory --"
  Angelina, Alicia, and Katie suddenly giggled.
  "What?" said Wood, frowning at this lighthearted behavior.
  "He's that tall, good-looking one, isn't he?" said Angelina.
  "Strong and silent," said Katie, and they started to giggle again.
  "He's only silent because he's too thick to string two words together," said Fred impatiently. "I don't know why you're worried, Oliver, Hufflepuff is a pushover. Last time we played them, Harry caught the Snitch in about five minutes, remember?"
  "We were playing in completely different conditions!" Wood shouted, his eyes bulging slightly. "Diggory's put a very strong side together! He's an excellent Seeker! I was afraid you'd take it like this! We mustn't relax! We must keep our focus! Slytherin is trying to wrong-foot us! We must win!"
  "Oliver, calm down!" said Fred, looking slightly alarmed. "We're taking Hufflepuff very seriously. Seriously."
  The day before the match, the winds reached howling point and the rain fell harder than ever. It was so dark inside the corridors and classrooms that extra torches and lanterns were lit. The Slytherin team was looking very smug indeed, and none more so than Malfoy.
  "Ah, if only my arm was feeling a bit better!" he sighed as the gale outside pounded the windows.
  Harry had no room in his head to worry about anything except the match tomorrow. Oliver Wood kept hurrying up to him between classes and giving him tips. The third time this happened, Wood talked for so long that Harry suddenly realized he was ten minutes late for Defense Against the Dark Arts, and set off at a run with Wood shouting after him, "Diggory's got a very fast swerve, Harry, so you might want to try looping him --"
  Harry skidded to a halt outside the Defense Against the Dark Arts classroom, pulled the door open, and dashed inside.
  "Sorry I'm late, Professor Lupin. I --"
  But it wasn't Professor Lupin who looked up at him from the teacher's desk; it was Snape.
  "This lesson began ten minutes ago, Potter, so I think we'll make it ten points from Gryffindor. Sit down."
  But Harry didn't move.
  "Where's Professor Lupin?" he said.
  "He says he is feeling too ill to teach today," said Snape with a twisted smile. "I believe I told you to sit down?"
  But Harry stayed where he was.
  "What's wrong with him?"
  Snape's black eyes glittered.
  "Nothing life-threatening," he said, looking as though he wished it were. "Five more points from Gryffindor, and if I have to ask you to sit down again, it will be fifty."
  Harry walked slowly to his seat and sat down. Snape looked around at the class.
  "As I was saying before Potter interrupted, Professor Lupin has not left any record of the topics you have covered so far --"
  "Please, sir, we've done boggarts, Red Caps, kappas, and grindylows," said Hermione quickly, "and we're just about to start --"
  "Be quiet," said Snape coldly. "I did not ask for information. I was merely commenting on Professor Lupin's lack of organization."
  "He's the best Defense Against the Dark Arts teacher we've ever had," said Dean Thomas boldly, and there was a murmur of agreement from the rest of the class. Snape looked more menacing than ever.
  "You are easily satisfied. Lupin is hardly overtaxing you -- I ,Would expect first years to be able to deal with Red Caps and grindylows. Today we shall discuss --"
  Harry watched him flick through the textbook, to the very back chapter, which he must know they hadn't covered.
  "Werewolves," said Snape.
  "But, sir," said Hermione, seemingly unable to restrain herself, "we're not supposed to do werewolves yet, we're due to start hinkypunks --"
  "Miss Granger," said Snape in a voice of deadly calm, "I was under the impression that I am teaching this lesson, not you. And I am telling you all to turn to page 394." He glanced around again. 'All of you! Now!"
  With many bitter sidelong looks and some sullen muttering, the class opened their books.
  "Which of you can tell me how we distinguish between the werewolf and the true wolf?" said Snape.
  Everyone sat in motionless silence; everyone except Hermione, whose hand, as it so often did, had shot straight into the air.
  "Anyone?" Snape said, ignoring Hermione. His twisted smile was back. "Are you telling me that Professor Lupin hasn't even taught you the basic distinction between --"
  "We told you," said Parvati suddenly, "we haven't got as far as werewolves yet, we're still on --"
  "Silence!" snarled Snape. "Well, well, well, I never thought I'd meet a third-year class who wouldn't even recognize a werewolf when they saw one. I shall make a point of informing Professor Dumbledore how very behind you all are...."
  "Please, sir," said Hermione, whose hand was still in the air, "the werewolf differs from the true wolf in several small ways. The snout of the werewolf --"
  "That is the second time you have spoken out of turn, Miss Granger," said Snape coolly. "Five more points from Gryffindor for being an insufferable know-it-all."
  Hermione went very red, put down her hand, and stared at the floor with her eyes full of tears. It was a mark of how much the class loathed Snape that they were all glaring at him, because every one of them had called Hermione a know-it-all at least once, and Ron, who told Hermione she was a know-it-all at least twice a week, said loudly, "You asked us a question and she knows the answer! Why ask if you don't want to be told?"
  The class knew instantly he'd gone too far. Snape advanced on Ron slowly, and the room held its breath.
  "Detention, Weasley," Snape said silkily, his face very close to Ron's. "And if I ever hear you criticize the way I teach a class again, you will be very sorry indeed."
  No one made a sound throughout the rest of the lesson. They sat and made notes on werewolves from the textbook, while Snape prowled up and down the rows of desks, examining the work they had been doing with Professor Lupin.
  "Very poorly explained... That is incorrect, the kappa is more commonly found in Mongolia.... Professor Lupin gave this eight out of ten? I wouldn't have given it three...."
  When the bell rang at last, Snape held them back.
  "You will each write an essay, to be handed in to me, on the ways you recognize and kill werewolves. I want two rolls of parchment or, the subject, and I want them by Monday morning. It is time somebody took this class in hand. Weasley, stay behind, we need to arrange your detention."
  Harry and Hermione left the room with the rest of the class, who waited until they were well out of earshot, then burst into a furious tirade about Snape.
  "Snape's never been like this with any of our other Defense Against the Dark Arts teachers, even if he did want the job," Harry said to Hermione. "Why's he got it in for Lupin? D'you think this is all because of the boggart?"
  "I don't know," said Hermione pensively. "But I really hope Professor Lupin gets better soon...."
  Ron caught up with them five minutes later, in a towering rage.
  "D'you know what that --" (he called Snape something that made Hermione say "Ron!") "-- is making me do? I've got to scrub out the bedpans in the hospital wing. Without magic!" He was breathing deeply, his fists clenched. "Why couldn't Black have hidden in Snape's office, eh? He could have finished him off for us!"
  Harry woke extremely early the next morning; so early that it was till dark. For a moment he thought the roaring of the wind had woken him. Then he felt a cold breeze on the back of his neck and sat bolt upright -- Peeves the Poltergeist had been floating next to him, blowing hard in his ear.
  "What did you do that for?" said Harry furiously. Peeves puffed out his cheeks, blew hard, and zoomed backward out of the room, cackling.
  Harry fumbled for his alarm clock and looked at it. It was half past four. Cursing Peeves, he rolled over and tried to get back to sleep, but it was very difficult, now that he was awake, to ignore the sounds of the thunder rumbling overhead, the pounding of the wind against the castle walls, and the distant creaking of the trees in the Forbidden Forest. In a few hours he would be out on the Quidditch field, battling through that gale. Finally, he gave up any thought of more sleep, got up, dressed, picked up his Nimbus Two Thousand, and walked quietly out of the dormitory.
  As Harry opened the door, something brushed against his leg. He bent down just in time to grab Crookshanks by the end of his bushy tail and drag him outside.
  "You know, I reckon Ron was right about you," Harry told Crookshanks suspiciously. "There are plenty of mice around this place -- go and chase them. Go on," he added, nudging Crookshanks down the spiral staircase with his foot. "Leave Scabbers alone."
  The noise of the storm was even louder in the common roorn. Harry knew better than to think the match would be canceled; Quidditch matches weren't called off for trifles like thunderstorms. Nevertheless, he was starting to feel very apprehensive. Wood had pointed out Cedric Diggory to him in the corridor; Diggory was a fifth year and a lot bigger than Harry. Seekers were usually light
  and speedy, but Diggory's weight would be an advantage in this weather because he was less likely to be blown off course.
  Harry whiled away the hours until dawn in front of the fire, getting up every now and then to stop Crookshanks from sneaking up
  the boys, staircase again. At long last Harry thought it must be time for breakfast, so he headed through the portrait hole alone.
  "Stand and fight, you mangy cur!" yelled Sir Cadogan.
  "Oh, shut up," Harry yawned.
  He revived a bit over a large bowl of porridge, and by the time he'd started on toast, the rest of the team had turned up.
  "It's going to be a tough one," said Wood, who wasn't eating anything.
  "Stop worrying, Oliver," said Alicia soothingly, "we don't mind a bit of rain."
  But it was considerably more than a bit of rain. Such was the popularity of Quidditch that the whole school turned out to watch the match as usual, but they ran down the lawns toward the Quidditch field, heads bowed against the ferocious wind, umbrellas being whipped out of their hands as they went. just before he entered the locker room, Harry saw Malfoy, Crabbe, and Goyle, laughing and pointing at him from under an enormous umbrella on their way to the stadium.
  The team changed into their scarlet robes and waited for Wood's usual pre-match pep talk, but it didn't come. He tried to speak several times, made an odd gulping noise, then shook his head hopelessly and beckoned them to follow him.
  The wind was so strong that they staggered sideways as they walked out onto the field. If the crowd was cheering, they couldn't hear it over the fresh rolls of thunder. Rain was splattering over Harry's glasses. How on earth was he going to see the Snitch in this?
  The Hufflepuffs were approaching from the opposite side of the field, wearing canary-yellow robes. The Captains walked up to eacb other and shook hands; Diggory smiled at Wood but Wood no, looked as though he had lockjaw and merely nodded. Harry saw Madam Hooch's mouth form the words, "Mount Your brooms.,, He pulled his right foot out of the mud with a squelch and swung it over his Nimbus Two Thousand. Madam Hooch put her whistle to her lips and gave it a blast that sounded shrill and distant they were off
  Harry rose fast, but his Nimbus was swerving slightly with the wind. He held it as steady as he could and turned, squinting into the rain.
  Within five minutes Harry was soaked to his skin and frozen, hardly able to see his teammates, let alone the tiny Snitch. He flew backward and forward across the field past blurred red and yellow shapes, with no idea of what was happening in the rest of the game. He couldn't hear the commentary over the wind. The crowd was hidden beneath a sea of cloaks and battered umbrellas. Twice Harry came very close to being unseated by a Bludger; his vision was so clouded by the rain on his glasses he hadn't seen them coming.
  He lost track of time. It was getting harder and harder to hold his broom straight. The sky was getting darker, as though night had decided to come early. Twice Harry nearly hit another player, without knowing whether it was a teammate or opponent; everyone was now so wet, and the rain so thick, he could hardly tell them apart....
  With the first flash of lightning came the sound of Madam Hooch's whistle; Harry could just see the outline of Wood through the thick rain, gesturing him to the ground. The whole team splashed down into the mud.
  "I called for time-out!" Wood roared at his team. "Come on, under here --"
  They huddled at the edge of the field under a large umbrella; Harry took off his glasses and wiped them hurriedly on his robes.
  "What's the score?"
  "We're fifty points up," said Wood, "but unless we get the Snitch soon, we'll be playing into the night."
  "I've got no chance with these on," Harry said exasperatedly, waving his glasses.
  At that very moment, Hermione appeared at his shoulder; she was holding her cloak over her head and was, inexplicably, beaming.
  "I've had an idea, Harry! Give me your glasses, quick!"
  He handed them to her, and as the team watched in amazement, Hermione tapped them with her wand and said, "Impervius!"
  "There!" she said, handing them back to Harry. "They'll repel water!"
  Wood looked as though he could have kissed her.
  "Brilliant!" he called hoarsely after her as she disappeared into the crowd. "Okay, team, let's go for it!"
  Hermione's spell had done the trick. Harry was still numb with cold, still wetter than he'd ever been in his life, but he could see. Full of fresh determination, he urged his broom through the turbulent air, staring in every direction for the Snitch, avoiding a Bludger, ducking beneath Diggory, who was streaking in the opposite direction....
  There was another clap of thunder, followed immediately by forked lightning. This was getting more and more dangerous. Harry needed to get the Snitch quickly -
  He turned, intending to head back toward the middle of the field, but at that moment, another flash of lightning illuminated the stands, and Harry saw something that distracted him completely , the silhouette of an enormous shaggy black dog, clearly imprinted against the sky, motionless in the topmost, empty row of seats.
  Harry's numb hands slipped on the broom handle and his Nimbus dropped a few feet. Shaking his sodden bangs out of his eyes, he squinted back into the stands. The dog had vanished.
  "Harry!" came Wood's anguished yell from the Gryffindor goal posts. "Harry, behind you!"
  Harry looked wildly around. Cedric Diggory was pelting up the field, and a tiny speck of gold was shimmering in the rain-filled air between them -
  With a jolt of panic, Harry threw himself flat to the broornhandle and zoomed toward the Snitch.
  "Come on!" he growled at his Nimbus as the rain whipped his face. 'Taster!"
  But something odd was happening. An eerie silence was falling across the stadium. The wind, though as strong as ever, was forgetting to roar. It was as though someone had turned off the sound, as though Harry had gone suddenly deaf -- what was going on?
  And then a horribly familiar wave of cold swept over him, inside him, just as he became aware of something moving on the field below...
  Before he'd had time to think, Harry had taken his eyes off the Snitch and looked down.
  At least a hundred dementors, their hidden faces pointing up at him, were standing beneath him. It was as though freezing water were rising in his chest, cutting at his insides. And then he heard it again.... Someone was screaming, screaming inside his head... a woman...
  "Not Harry, not Harry, please not Harry!"
  "Stand aside, you silly girl... stand aside, now...."
  "Not Harry, please no, take me, kill me instead --"
  Numbing, swirling white mist was filling Harry's brain.... What was he doing? Why was he flying? He needed to help her... She was going to die.... She was going to be murdered....
  He was falling, falling through the icy mist.
  "Not Harry! Please... have mercy... have mercy....
  A shrill voice was laughing, the woman was screaming, and Harry knew no more.
  "Lucky the ground was so soft."
  "I thought he was dead for sure."
  "But he didn't even break his glasses."
  Harry could hear the voices whispering, but they made no sense whatsoever. He didn't have a clue where he was, or how he'd got there, or what he'd been doing before he got there. All he knew was that every inch of him was aching as though it had been beaten.
  "That was the scariest thing I've ever seen in my life."
  Scariest... the scariest thing... hooded black figures... cold ... screaming...
  Harry's eyes snapped open. He was lying in the hospital wing. The Gryffindor Quidditch team, spattered with mud from head to foot, was gathered around his bed. Ron and Hermione were also there, looking as though they'd just climbed out of a swimming pool.
  "Harry!" said Fred, who looked extremely white underneath, the mud. "How're you feeling?"
  It was as though Harry's memory was on fast forward. The lightning -- the Grim -- the Snitch -- and the dementors...
  "What happened?" he said, sitting up so suddenly they all gasped.
  "You fell off," said Fred. "Must've been -- what -- fifty feet?"
  "We thought you'd died," said Alicia, who was shaking.
  Hermione made a small, squeaky noise. Her eyes were extremely bloodshot.
  "But the match," said Harry. "What happened? Are we doing a replay?"
  No one said anything. The horrible truth sank into Harry like a stone.
  "We didn't -- lose?"
  "Diggory got the Snitch," said George. "Just after you fell. He didn't realize what had happened. When he looked back and saw you on the ground, he tried to call it off. Wanted a rematch. But they won fair and square... even Wood admits it."
  "Where is Wood?" said Harry, suddenly realizing he wasn't there.
  "Still in the showers," said Fred. "We think he's trying to drown himself."
  Harry put his face to his knees, his hands gripping his hair. Fred grabbed his shoulder and shook it roughly.
  "C'mon, Harry, you've never missed the Snitch before."
  "There had to be one time you didn't get it," said George.
  "It's not over yet," said Fred. "We lost by a hundred points"
  "Right? So if Hufflepuff loses to Ravenclaw and we beat Ravenclaw and Slytherin --."
  "Hufflepuff'll have to lose by at least two hundred points," said George.
  "But if they beat Ravenclaw..."
  "No Way, Ravenclaw is too good. But if Slytherin loses against Hufflepuff..."
  "It all depends on the points -- a margin of a hundred either way."
  Harry lay there, not saying a word. They had lost... for the first time ever, he had lost a Quidditch match.
  After ten minutes or so, Madam Pomfrey came over to tell the team to leave him in peace.
  "We'll come and see you later," Fred told him. "Don't beat yourself up, Harry, you're still the best Seeker we've ever had."
  The team trooped out, trailing mud behind them. Madam Pomfrey shut the door behind them, looking disapproving. Ron and Hermione moved nearer to Harry's bed.
  "Dumbledore was really angry," Hermione said in a quaking voice. "I've never seen him like that before. He ran onto the field as You fell, waved his wand, and you sort of slowed down before you hit the ground. Then he whirled his wand at the dementors. Shot silver stuff at them. They left the stadium right away... He was furious they'd come onto the grounds. We heard him --"
  "Then he magicked you onto a stretcher," said Ron. "And walked up to school with you floating on it. Everyone thought you were --"
  His voice faded, but Harry hardly noticed. He was thinking about what the dementors had done to him... about the screaming voice. He looked up and saw Ron and Hermione lookin, at him so anxiously that he quickly cast around for something matter-of-fact to say.
  "Did someone get my Nimbus?"
  Ron and Hermione looked quickly at each other.
  "Er --"
  "What?" said Harry, looking from one to the other.
  "Well... when you fell off, it got blown away," said Hermione hesitantly.
  "And?"
  "And it hit -- it hit -- oh, Harry -- it hit the Whomping Willow."
  Harry's insides lurched. The Whomping Willow was a very violent tree that stood alone in the middle of the grounds.
  "And?" he said, dreading the answer.
  "Well, you know the Whomping Willow," said Ron. "It -- it doesn't like being hit."
  "Professor Flitwick brought it back just before you came around, said Hermione in a very small voice.
  Slowly, she reached down for a bag at her feet, turned it upside down, and tipped a dozen bits of splintered wood and twig onto the bed, the only remains of Harry's faithful, finally beaten broomstick.


第九章 不祥的失败
 
 

 
  邓布利多教授叫所有的格兰芬多院学生都回到礼堂去,十分钟以后,赫奇帕奇、拉文克劳、斯莱特林等院的学生也来了,这些学生都是一副摸不清头脑的样子。
 
  “教员们和我本人将对城堡进行一次彻底的搜查,”邓布利多教授对学生们说,这时,麦格教授和弗立维关上了礼堂所有的门,“为了你们自己的安全,我想你们可能要在这里过夜了。我要求级长们在礼堂入口处站岗,男生和女生学生会主席留在礼堂负责管理。出了任何事马上向我报告,”他向珀西加了这一句,珀西一脸重要人士的自豪,“找一个幽灵带话给我。”
 
  邓布利多教授停了一下,正要离开礼堂,又说道:“哦,对了,你们会需要
……”他随意一挥魔杖,长桌就都飞到礼堂的边上,靠墙站好了;再挥一下,地面上就铺满了成百个紫色的睡袋。“好好睡。”邓布利多教授说,他出去时随手关上了门。礼堂立即响起了一片兴奋的嘤嘤嗡嗡的说话声,格兰芬多院的学生忙着告诉其他学生刚才发生了什么事情。
 
  “大家都进睡袋!”珀西大声叫道,“快,谁也不要说话了!十分钟以后熄灯!”
 
  “来吧。”罗恩对哈利和赫敏说,他们抓过三个睡袋掩到角落里去了。
 
  “你们说布莱克还在城堡里吗?”赫敏焦急地悄声问道。
 
  “邓布利多显然是这么想的。”罗恩说。
 
  “他挑了今晚来,真是我们的幸运,你们知道吗?”赫敏说,这时他们三个人和衣钻到睡袋里去,然后把上身支在胳膊肘上谈心。“今晚正好我们都不在塔楼……”
 
  “我猜他是日子过糊涂了,因为他一直在逃亡,”罗恩说,“没想到今天是万圣节前夕。要不然他不会闯进来的。”
 
  赫敏发起抖来。
 
  他们周围的人都在彼此问着同一个问题:“他怎么进来的?”
 
  “说不定他知道怎么潜形,”几英尺之外的一个拉文克劳院的学生说,“就是从稀薄的空气中显现。你们知道。”
 
  “很可能是化了装进来的。”赫奇帕奇院的一个五年级学生说。
 
  “要不然是飞进来的。”迪安托马斯说。
 
  “说实在的,难道我是惟一一个不怕麻烦读过《霍格沃茨,一段校史》的人吗?”赫敏对哈利和罗恩没好气地说。
 
  “很可能。”罗恩说,“为什么?”
 
  “因为这座城堡不仅仅有墙壁的保护,你们知道,”赫敏说,“城堡还被施了各种魔法,以防外人偷偷地进来。光潜形是进不来的。而且我倒想看看什么样的化装能够骗过那些摄魂怪。这些家伙守着每一处入口。要是他飞进来,它们也会看见的。而且费尔奇知道所有秘密通道,它们会把这些通道都封起来……”
 
  “现在熄灯!”珀西大叫,“我要每一个人都进睡袋,还要停止说话!”
 
  所有的蜡烛立刻熄灭了。现在惟一的亮光来自银色幽灵,他们四处游走,和级长们严肃地说着话。施过魔法的天花板就像外面的天空一样,布满了星星。在这种情况下,加之礼堂里仍旧到处是耳语声,哈利觉得自己好像是睡在轻风拂面的户外。
 
  每小时就有一位老师在礼堂里出现,看看是否一切平安无事。大约在凌晨三点钟的时候,许多学生终于睡着了,这时,邓布利多教授进来了。哈利看他在四处寻找珀西,珀西在睡袋之间蹑手蹑脚地行走,看有谁在说话就告发谁。珀西离哈利、罗恩和赫敏没多远了,他们赶快假装睡着了。这时,邓布利多的脚步声越来越近。
 
  “有他的任何迹象吗,教授?”珀西悄声问道。
 
  “没有。这里怎么样?”
 
  “一切都在控制之下,先生。”
 
  “好。现在不必让他们换地方。我已经给格兰芬多院的肖像洞找到了临时守卫。明天你就可以叫大家都回去了。”
 
  “那胖夫人呢,先生?”
 
  “躲在三楼安吉尔郡地图里面。显然她在问不出口令来的情况下不让布莱克进去,因此他就动手了。她仍旧情绪极坏,但是一旦她镇静下来,我就叫费尔奇把她修复。”
 
  哈利听见大厅的门响了一声又开了,还听见了更多的脚步声。
 
  “校长?”这是斯内普。哈利仍旧静静地躺着,用心去听。“整个四楼都查过了,他不在那里。费尔奇查了城堡主楼,那里也没有。”
 
  “天文塔呢?特里劳妮教授的房间?猫头鹰栖息出没的地方?”
 
  “都查过了……”
 
  “很好,西弗勒斯,我并不真正以为布莱克会逗留不走。”
 
  “他怎么进来的,关于这一点,你有什么见解吗,校长?”斯内普问道。
 
  哈利把头稍稍抬起一点,以便另外一只耳朵听得清楚些。
 
  “许多,西弗勒斯,每一种都和底下的那种一样不可能。”
 
  哈利眼睛睁开了一条缝,偷偷向他们站的地方看。邓布利多背对着他,但他可以看到珀西的脸,但见他全神贯注,还可以看到斯内普的侧面,斯内普似乎在生气。
 
  “你记得我们的谈话罢,校长,就在——哦——学期开始以前吧?”斯内普说,说话时嘴唇几乎没有张开,好像是不想让珀西参与他们的谈话似的。
 
  “记得,西弗勒斯。”邓布利多说,声音里含有类似警告的意味。
 
  “好像——几乎不可能——布莱克没有内部的帮助是进不了这所学校的,我的确表示过关注,在你任命——”
 
  “我不相信这座城堡里哪一个人会帮助布莱克进来。”邓布利多说,他的声调清楚地表明这件事就谈到这里为止,因此斯内普没有作答。
 
  “我必须到那些摄魂怪那里去了,”邓布利多说,“我说过,我们搜查完毕就通知它们。”
 
  “它们打算帮忙吗,先生?”斯内普说。
 
  “哦,是的,”邓布利多冷淡地说,“但是恐怕只要我担任校长一天,就绝不许它们跨过学校的门槛。”
 
  珀西似乎稍微有些窘迫。邓布利多离开了礼堂,走得很快很轻。斯内普站了一会儿,看着校长离去,脸上带有深深的愤怒。然后他也走了。哈利往两旁看罗恩和赫敏。两人的眼睛都睁着,看着有星星的天花板。“这些话都在说什么?”罗恩的口型表达了这样的意思。
 
  以后几天,学校里大家谈论的都是布莱克。关于他如何进入城堡的说法越传越玄:赫奇帕奇院一个名叫汉娜艾博的学生听说布莱克能够化身为一丛开花的灌木,就在他们下一次的魔药课上花了很多时间把这件事告诉给每一个愿意听她说的人。
 
  胖夫人那幅遭到破坏的肖像已经从墙上拿了下来,取代它的是卡多根爵士和他那匹肥胖的灰色矮种马的肖像。没有人对这件事很高兴。卡多根爵士把他的时间一半花在向人们发出挑战、要求人们和他决斗上。其余时间则用在琢磨复杂得可笑的口令上,一天之中,他至少要改两回口令。
 
  “他真是疯了,”西莫斐尼甘生气地对珀西说,“我们就不能换个人吗?”
 
  “别的画都不愿意干这份差事,”珀西说,“被胖夫人遇到的事吓坏了。卡多根爵士是惟一挺身而出的。”
 
  然而,哈利担心的还不是卡多根爵士。现在他受到严密监视。教员们找到各种借口在走廊里和他一起走,珀西韦斯莱(哈利猜想这是他妈妈的命令)到处跟着他,好像一条极其神气活现的守卫狗。最要命的是,麦格教授把哈利叫到她办公室里去,脸上的神情让哈利以为一定是谁死了。
 
  “没有必要再瞒你了,波特,”她很严肃地说,“我知道这对于你来说会感到震惊,但是布莱克——”
 
  “我知道他在追我,”哈利疲倦地说道,“我听到罗恩的爸爸告诉过他的妈妈。韦斯莱先生在魔法部工作。”
 
  麦格似乎非常吃惊。她瞪眼看着哈利,看了一会儿才说道:“我明白了!好吧,那么,波特,这你就理解我为什么认为你在傍晚练习魁地奇不是什么好主意了。在球场上,周围只有你的队友,你是很暴露的,波特——”
 
  “星期六我们就要进行第一场比赛了!”哈利说,心中大怒。“我一定得训练,教授!”
 
  麦格教授专心地看着他。哈利知道她是极其关心格兰芬多球队的前途的,毕竟是她首先建议让哈利担任找球手的。他等待着,紧张地屏住了气。
 
  “唔……”麦格教授站了起来,瞪眼看着窗外的魁地奇球场,球场在雨中隐约可见。“好吧……天晓得,我倒愿意看到我们的队最后捧回奖杯……但是不管怎么样,波特……要是有一位教师在场,我会高兴一些的。我请霍琦夫人去监督你们的训练。”
 
  第一场魁地奇比赛逐渐临近,但天气越来越坏。在霍琦夫人的监督之下,格兰芬多队勇敢地训练,比以前更加刻苦了。然后,在星期六比赛以前最后一次训练的时候,奥利弗给他的球队带来了不受欢迎的消息。
 
  “我们不能和斯莱特林队比了!”他愤怒地告诉他们,“弗林特刚才来看过我。我们要和赫奇帕奇队比了。”
 
  “为什么?”其他队员齐声问道。
 
  “弗林特的借口是他们的找球手受伤的手臂还没有好。”伍德说,狂怒地龇着牙,“但他们这么做目的是明显的,就是不想在这样的天气里比赛,认为这会破坏他们的机会……”
 
  这一天整天狂风骤雨,就在伍德说话的时候,他们还听到了远处雷声隆隆。
 
  “马尔福的胳膊根本没问题!”哈利大怒着说,“他在装相!”
 
  “我明白,不过我们没法证明这一点。”伍德痛苦地说,“我们一直在以斯莱特林为对象进行练习,而现在和我们比赛的是赫奇帕奇队,他们的作风是相当不一样的。他们有了新队长和找球手塞德里克迪戈里——”
 
  安吉利娜、艾丽娅和凯蒂突然傻笑起来。
 
  “什么?”伍德说,对于这种无忧无虑的行为不以为然。
 
  “他就是那个身材高高、样子漂亮的男生吧?”安吉利娜说。
 
  “强壮少说话的那个。”凯蒂说,她们又开始傻笑起来。
 
  “他说话少是因为他笨得不能同时说出两个词儿来。”弗雷德不耐烦地说,“我不明白你为什么要担心,奥利弗,赫奇帕奇队是容易打败的对手。上次我们和他们比赛的时候,哈利五分钟工夫就抓住了金色飞贼,记得吗?”
 
  “我们是在完全不同的情况下比赛!”伍德大声叫道,他的眼睛稍稍有些突出。“迪戈里组织了阵容强大的班子!他是个出色的找球手!我正是担心你们会这样想!我们一定不能轻敌!我们必须抓住主要问题!斯莱特林想看我们一步踏错!我们必须得胜!”
 
  “奥利弗,别着急上火,”弗雷德说,有点惊慌,“我们会认真对待赫奇帕奇队的。我们认真。”
 
  比赛前夕,风狂雨骤,比以前更加厉害。走廊和教室里乌黑一片,只好多点了些火把和灯。斯莱特林队的确一副沾沾自喜的样子,而且在这方面谁也比不上马尔福。
 
  “啊,要是我的胳膊好一点儿就好了!”他叹道,这时室外的狂风正撞击着窗子。
 
  哈利脑子里除了第二天的比赛以外什么都没有时间想了。奥利弗伍德在课间不断跑来找他,不断给他提示。伍德第三次这样做的时候,说了很多,哈利突然发现自己要上的黑魔法防御术课已经开始十分钟了,于是拔脚便跑,而伍德还在他后面大声叫道:“迪戈里的突然转向非常快,哈利,所以你不妨想办法把他缠住——”
 
  哈利在黑魔法防御术课的教室外边刹住了脚步,推开门,冲了进去。
 
  “对不起,我迟到了,卢平教授,我——”
 
  但是,在讲台上看着他的不是卢平教授,是斯内普。
 
  “这堂课十分钟以前就已经开始了,波特,我认为应该给格兰芬多扣十分。坐下。”
 
  但是哈利没有动。
 
  “卢平教授哪里去了?”
 
  “他说他今天病得不能上课。”斯内普说,龇牙咧嘴地笑着,“我不是已经叫你坐下了吗?”
 
  但是哈利站在原地不动。
 
  “他怎么不好啦?”
 
  斯内普的黑色眼睛发出光芒。
 
  “没有生命危险。”他说,样子像是但愿如此。“再扣格兰芬多五分,要是我再次叫你坐下而你不坐下,那就扣五十分。”哈利慢慢地走到自己的座位上坐下。斯内普环顾全班。“在波特打断我以前,我在说卢平教授没有留下能说明你们班进度的记录——”
 
  “先生,我们已经学过了博格特、红帽子、卡巴和格林迪洛,”赫敏迅速地说,“我们刚要开始——”
 
  “安静,”斯内普冷冰冰地说,“我没有问你们。我只是对卢平教授的缺乏条理的教学发表评论。”
 
  “他是我们有过的最好的黑魔法防御术教师。”迪安托马斯大胆地说,班上其余学生都喃喃表示同意。斯内普比平时更加是一脸威胁的神态。
 
  “你们是容易满足的。卢平几乎没有对你们提什么高要求——我认为一年级就应该能够对付红帽子和格林迪洛了。今天我们要讨论——”
 
  哈利看着他迅速翻动教科书,一直翻到最后一章,他一定知道他们还没有学过。
 
  “——狼人。”斯内普说。
 
  “但是,先生,”赫敏说,似乎没法控制自己,“我们还不应该学狼人呢,我们应该开始学欣克庞克——”
 
  “格兰杰小姐,”斯内普说,声调是死一般的平静,“我觉得好像是我在教课,不是你。我告诉你们大家,翻到第三百九十四页。”他再次四顾,“你们大家!现在!”
 
  全班许多人痛苦地偷着交换眼色,有些人阴郁地叽咕着,大家打开了书本。
 
  “你们谁能告诉我,如何区别狼人和真正的狼?”
 
  大家都默默地坐在那里,一动不动;除了赫敏以外,她的手像往常一样笔直地举在空中。
 
  “谁能回答?”斯内普说,不理赫敏。他又龇牙咧嘴地笑了。“你们难道是在告诉我,卢平教授没有把这两者之间的基本区别教给你们——”
 
  “我们告诉你,”帕瓦蒂突然说,“我们还没有学到狼人那一章呢,我们还在学——”
 
  “安静!”斯内普咆哮道,“好,好,好,我从来没想到我居然会碰上三年级学生识别不出狼人。我要记下来,告诉邓布利多教授你们是多么落后——”
 
  “先生,”赫敏说道,她的手仍然举着,“狼人和真正的狼有好几个地方不同。狼人的口鼻部——”
 
  “这是你第二次抢先发言了,格兰杰,”斯内普冷淡地说,“为了一个叫人没法忍受的万事通,再扣格兰芬多五分。”
 
  赫敏脸涨得通红,放下了手,瞪眼看着地,眼睛里充满了泪水。全班都怒目注视着斯内普,这说明大家是多么嫌恶斯内普,因为班上每一个人都至少有一次曾把赫敏叫成万事通,而罗恩至少一星期两次对赫敏说她是万事通。
 
  罗恩大声说:“您问我们一个问题而她知道答案!要是您不想要答案,那您干吗要问?”
 
  全班马上意识到罗恩太过分了。斯内普慢慢地走向罗恩,全教室都屏住了呼吸。
 
  “放学后留下,韦斯莱。”斯内普讨好似的说,他的脸和罗恩的靠得很近。“如果我再听到你批评我的教学方式,你会非常后悔的。”
 
  此后的课堂上谁也没有发出任何声音。大家坐着,根据教科书做有关狼人的笔记,而斯内普在课桌之间来回走动着,检查他们在卢平教授教课期间所完成的学业。
 
  “解释得很差劲……这说得不对,卡巴在蒙古更多……卢平教授说是十分之八?我说十分之三都不到……”
 
  下课铃终于响了,斯内普没让他们走。
 
  “你们每人写一篇论文,交给我,内容是识别和杀死狼人的方法。这个题目应该写两张羊皮纸,星期一早晨交。应该有人管管这个班了。韦斯莱,留下来别走,我们要安排关你晚学的事。”
 
  哈利和赫敏与班上的其他同学一起离开了教室,赫敏等到大家走得都听不见了,才大声怒骂起斯内普来。
 
  “斯内普以前从来没有这样对待过教我们的其他黑魔法防御术的老师,就算他的确想来教我们的话,”哈利对赫敏说,“他为什么这样对卢平呢?你说都因为那次博格特事件吗?”
 
  “不知道,”赫敏忧郁地说,“不过我真希望卢平教授会很快好起来……”
 
  五分钟以后罗恩赶上了他们,气得不可开交。
 
  “你们知道那——(他骂了斯内普一句什么,弄得赫敏叫道:“罗恩!”)
——叫我做什么吗?叫我去擦医院里的夜壶。还不准用魔法!”他气得直喘,拳头握得紧紧的。“布莱克为什么不能躲在斯内普办公室呢,嗯?他可以替我们结果他呀!”
 
  第二天早晨,哈利绝早就醒了。因为太早,外面还漆黑一片。他起初以为是怒吼的狂风把他叫醒的,然后他觉得后脖子那里有一阵冷风,他一下子就坐了起来——捉弄人的皮皮鬼飘浮在他身边,使劲向他耳朵里吹气。
 
  “你干吗这样吹?”哈利恼怒地问道。
 
  皮皮鬼鼓胀了两腮,吹得更加起劲,然后旋转着退出房间,咯咯地笑着。
 
  哈利摸到自己的闹钟,看了看。四点半。哈利骂着皮皮鬼,翻了个身,打算再睡;但他既然醒了,再要入睡就很困难了,他不能无视半空中隆隆的雷声、狂风撞击城堡墙壁的响动和远处禁林中树木折断的声音。几个小时以后,他就要到外面魁地奇球场上去了,要在狂风之中搏斗。最后他放弃了再睡下去的想法,起床,穿衣,拿起他的光轮2000,静静地走出了宿舍。
 
  哈利打开门,什么东西从他脚边掠过。他弯下腰,及时地抓住了克鲁克山那毛茸茸的尾巴尖,把它拉了出去。
 
  “你知道,我想罗恩防备你是对的。”哈利怀疑地对克鲁克山说,“这里有许多耗子,去捉它们。去呀,”他加上一句,用脚把克鲁克山推下螺旋形楼梯,“别惊动斑斑。”
 
  在公共休息室,暴风雨的声音更响。哈利知道不能指望比赛会取消,魁地奇比赛不会为雷雨这种小事而取消的。纵然如此,他开始觉得很害怕。伍德曾经在走廊里把塞德里克迪戈里指给他看。迪戈里是五年级学生,个子比哈利大许多。找球手通常是身轻跑得很快的那种人,但是迪戈里的体重在这种天气倒是有利因素,因为他不会被吹得站不住脚。
 
  哈利在壁炉面前打发掉了这几个小时,时不时地起身不让克鲁克山又偷偷地上男生宿舍的楼梯。最后,哈利想差不多到早饭时间了,就独自走向肖像画的洞去了。
 
  “站住,开战吧,你这条劣狗!”卡多根爵士嚷道。
 
  “哦,住嘴。”哈利打着哈欠说。
 
  喝完一大碗粥以后,他精神了一点儿,等他开始吃吐司的时候,球队的其他队员也来了。
 
  “这场比赛会是激烈的。”伍德说,什么也吃不下。
 
  “别担心,奥利弗,”艾丽娅安慰他,“有一点儿雨我们不在乎。”
 
  但这可不只是一点儿雨。魁地奇极受欢迎,因此全校师生和平常一样倾巢而出,观看这次比赛,他们穿过草坪跑向魁地奇球场,低着脑袋抵御大风,因为半路上他们的雨伞被风从手中吹走了。哈利在进入更衣室以前看见了马尔福、克拉布和高尔,他们正走向体育场,三人在一把大雨伞下面指着他大笑。
 
  球队队员都换上猩红色的袍子,等伍德作向来一贯的赛前鼓励士气的讲话,但没想到,伍德几次想张嘴说话,却只发出古怪的喘不过气来的声音,然后他无可奈何地摇摇头,招手示意大家跟他走。
 
  风刮得厉害,他们走到球场时个个东倒西歪。在隆隆的雷声中,观众即使为他们欢呼,他们也听不见。雨点打在哈利的眼镜上。天哪,在狂风暴雨之中他怎么能看得见那金色飞贼呢?赫奇帕奇队从球场对面向他们走过来,他们穿的是金丝雀黄的袍子。双方队长走上前来互相握手;迪戈里对伍德微笑着,但是伍德现在看上去好像患了牙关紧闭症,他只是点了点头。
 
  哈利看见霍琦夫人的口型:“上飞天扫帚。”他从泥里拔出右脚,然后跨上光轮2000。霍琦夫人把哨子放到嘴边,使劲一吹,发出尖厉的哨声,听上去是从远处传来的——比赛开始了。
 
  哈利骑得很快,但是他的光轮2000在风中有点晃动不稳。他尽量握紧,转身冲进了风雨之中。
 
  五分钟之后,哈利浑身湿透了,而且还冻僵了,也很难看清他的队友,更不要说那个小小的金色飞贼了。他在球场上纵横驰骋,掠过一个个模糊的红色和黄色的身影,一点也不知道比赛进行的情况。在狂风大作的情况下,他也听不见评论。观众隐藏在斗篷和被风吹得不成形的雨伞的海洋下面。哈利两次差一点就被游走球碰下飞天扫帚来,大雨弄得他视线模糊,他根本看不到它们从对面撞来。
 
  他也不知道比赛进行多久了。保持飞天扫帚走直线越来越难了。天空越发黑了,好像黑夜已经决定提前到来。哈利有两次险些撞到另一个球员身上,而且也不知道那是自己的队友还是对方的球员。现在每个人都被淋得透湿,雨点又那么密,他简直没法看清……霍琦夫人的哨声伴随着第一次闪电吹响了。哈利仅仅能在密密的雨帘中看到伍德的轮廓,伍德正向哈利示意,要他下到地面上来。全队泼溅着水降到泥泞之中。
 
  “我叫了暂停!”伍德对队员们吼道,“来吧,到那下面——”
 
  他们挤在球场边上一把大雨伞下面。哈利摘下眼镜在袍子上匆匆擦了擦。
 
  “比分多少?”
 
  “我们领先五十分,”伍德说,“但是,除非我们很快得到那金色飞贼,不然我们就要比到晚上了。”
 
  “我戴着眼镜简直没办法。”哈利挥动着眼镜懊丧地说。
 
  就在此刻,赫敏在哈利身旁出现了。她是顶着斗篷过来的,而且竟然还笑容满面。“我有个主意,哈利!把你的眼镜给我,快!”
 
  他把眼镜递给她,整个球队惊讶地看着,赫敏用她的魔杖轻敲哈利的眼镜,说了声:“防水防湿!”
 
  “好啦!”她说,把眼镜还给哈利,“水不会妨碍你的眼镜了!”
 
  伍德在一旁看着,似乎恨不得去吻她。“太棒了!”他声音嘶哑地在她身后叫道,这时她已经隐没在人群之中了。“好吧,大伙儿,好好干!”
 
  赫敏的咒语奏了效。哈利还是冷得手脚麻木,仍旧是平生未有的那么湿,但他看得见了。他重新下定决心,催促他的扫帚穿过紊乱的气流,向各个方向寻找金色飞贼,在这个过程中他避开了一个游走球,从迪戈里身下潜行而过,迪戈里那时正在相反的方向飞跑……又响起一阵雷声,接着便是叉形闪电。越来越危险了。哈利必须迅速抓到那个金色飞贼——他转过身来,想要回到球场中央,但就在那时,又一道闪电照亮了看台,哈利看见了让他完全分心的东西:一条满身粗毛的巨大黑狗的侧影,这侧影在天际映得清清楚楚,它待在看台最高层的一排空座位上。
 
  哈利那麻木的双手在飞天扫帚上滑了一下,他的光轮2000往下坠了几英尺。他把湿透的流苏从眼前拂开,又斜眼去看那看台。那条狗已经不见了。
 
  “哈利!”伍德那苦恼的叫嚷声从格兰芬多的球门那里传了过来。“哈利,你后面!”
 
  哈利惊慌四顾。迪戈里连续往球场猛落,一个小小的金色斑块在雨丝密布的空中、在他们之间闪烁……哈利惊慌之下全身伏在飞天扫帚上,旋转着冲向那金色飞贼。“加油!”他对他的光轮吼道,雨点打着他的脸,“快!”
 
  但是,发生了奇怪的事。跑道周围台阶式看台上出现一片因胆怯而产生的寂静;风虽然仍旧和以前一样地强劲,却忘记了吼叫,好像有人把风声关掉了,好像哈利突然之间聋了——发生什么事了呢?然后一阵熟悉的可怕的寒流又向他袭来,在他身体里面,这时他刚刚感觉到下面的球场上有什么东西在动……哈利来不及想,便把眼睛从金色飞贼上移开往下看。
 
  至少有一百个摄魂怪站在下面,它们那隐藏在头巾下面的脸都对着他。好像冰冻的水从他胸中升了起来,切割着他的内脏。然后他又听到那声音了……有人在呻吟,在他头部里面呻吟……一个妇女……
 
  “别动哈利。别动哈利,请别动哈利!”
 
  “一边儿去,你这笨女人……一边儿去,现在……”
 
  “别动哈利,请不要,带我去吧,杀了我得了——”
 
  哈利满脑子麻木,满脑子白色的迷雾……他在干什么?他为什么在飞?他必须帮助她……她要死了……她要被人谋杀了……他在往下坠落,在那冰冷的迷雾中坠落。
 
  “别动哈利!请别动……发发慈悲……发发慈悲……”
 
  一个尖厉的声音在大笑,那妇女在尖叫,哈利什么都不知道了。
 
  “幸而地面那么软。”
 
  “我以为他必死无疑。”
 
  “但是他连眼镜都没有碎。”
 
  哈利听见这些人的低语,但听不懂他们在说什么。他不知道自己身在何处,也不知道自己是怎么到这里来的,或者自己到这里以前在干什么。他知道的只是自己浑身都痛,好像被人打了一样。
 
  “这是我生平见过的最可怕的事。”
 
  最可怕的……最可怕的东西……戴头巾的黑色影子……寒冷……尖叫声……哈利忽然睁开眼睛。他躺在医院里。格兰芬多院的魁地奇球队队员从头到脚都溅满了泥浆,正环绕在他的床边。罗恩和赫敏也在,那样子好像是刚从游泳池里爬上来。
 
  “哈利!”弗雷德说,他在泥浆之下显得特别白,“你觉得怎么样?”
 
  哈利的记忆好像飞快地回来了:那闪电……那阴郁无情……那金色飞贼……还有那摄魂怪……
 
  “发生了什么事?”他说,突然坐起来,把他们都吓了一大跳。
 
  “你摔下来了,”弗雷德说,“一定有——那么——五十英尺?”
 
  “我们以为你死了呢,”艾丽娅说,她在发抖。赫敏低低地发出一声短促刺耳的声音,她的眼睛充血充得厉害。
 
  “但是那场比赛,”哈利说,“发生了什么事?我们还能再赛吗?”
 
  没人说话。可怕的事实像石头一样沉到哈利心里。
 
  “我们没有——失败吧?”
 
  “迪戈里抓到金色飞贼了,”乔治说,“就在你跌下来之后。他不明白发生了什么事。等他回头一看,看到你跌在地上,就打算中断这场比赛,想重新赛一场。但是他们胜得公平,胜得光明磊落……就连伍德也承认这一点。”
 
  “伍德在哪里?”哈利说,突然发现伍德没在场。
 
  “还在雨里淋着呢,”弗雷德说,“我们想他打算淹死自己呢。”
 
  哈利把脸埋在两膝之间,两手抓住头发。弗雷德抓住哈利的肩膀,粗暴地摇着。“好了,哈利,你以前总是能抓到金色飞贼。”
 
  “总会有一次失手的。”乔治说。
 
  “比赛还没有结束,”弗雷德说,“我们丢了一百分,对不对?所以,如果赫奇帕奇输给拉文克劳,而我们又打败了拉文克劳和斯莱特林……”
 
  “赫奇帕奇至少要丢二百分。”乔治说。“但如果他们打败拉文克劳……”
 
  “没门,拉文克劳太棒了。但如果斯莱特林输给了赫奇帕奇……”
 
  “这都要看分了——不管谁输谁赢,都是一百分的事……”
 
  哈利躺在那里,一句话没说。他们输了……他还是第一次在魁地奇比赛中输掉。
 
  大约十分钟以后,庞弗雷夫人过来告诉球队队员让哈利休息。
 
  “我们以后再来看你。”弗雷德告诉哈利,“别怪自己,哈利。你仍旧是我们最好的找球手。”
 
  球队走了,身后留下一道道泥浆。庞弗雷夫人在他们身后关上了门,一脸不高兴的样子。罗恩和赫敏走近哈利床前。
 
  “邓布利多真正生气了,”赫敏颤抖着声音说,“我还从来没看见他这么生气过。你摔下来的时候他奔到球场上去了,他挥动魔杖,你撞到地面以前好像就放慢了下落的速度。然后他对摄魂怪舞动魔杖,向它们射出银色的东西。它们直接离开了看台……它们来到球场上,他对这件事气得不得了,我们听到他——”
 
  “然后他施魔法把你放到担架上,”罗恩说,“你在担架上飘浮着,他步行跟着你到了学校。大家都以为你……”他声音低了下去。
 
  但哈利几乎没有注意到。他在想摄魂怪对他做了什么……想那尖叫的声音。他抬头一看,只见罗恩和赫敏在焦急地看着他,于是他很快地想出别的实在的话来了。
 
  “有人拿到我的光轮2000了吗?”
 
  罗恩和赫敏迅速地彼此对看了一眼。
 
  “哦——”
 
  “怎么?”哈利说,对他们俩一个个地看过来。
 
  “唔……你摔下来的时候,它也就被吹走了。”赫敏迟疑地说。
 
  “然后呢?”
 
  “然后它撞在——撞在——哦,哈利——它撞在那棵打人柳上了。”
 
  哈利心里一阵绞痛。那棵打人柳是棵很暴烈的树,它长在禁林中央。“然后呢?”哈利问,心里害怕听到回答。
 
  “唔,你知道那棵打人柳的,”罗恩说,“它——它不喜欢人家撞到它。”
 
  “你醒过来以前弗立维教授刚把它拿回来。”赫敏声音很低地说。她慢慢地伸手去拿她脚边的书包,把书包底朝上一倒。十几片木头和扫帚尾巴的碎片落在了床上,这就是哈利最后被打败的忠实的飞天扫帚的残骸。

 
°○丶唐无语

ZxID:16105746


等级: 派派贵宾
配偶: 执素衣
岁月有着不动声色的力量
举报 只看该作者 41楼  发表于: 2013-10-23 0


  CHAPTER TEN
  THE MARAUDER'S MAP
  Madam Pomfrey insisted on keeping Harry in the hospital wing for the rest of the weekend. He didn't argue or complain, but he wouldn't let her throw away the shattered remnants of his Nimbus Two Thousand. He knew he was being stupid, knew that the Nimbus was beyond repair, but Harry couldn't help it; he felt as though he'd lost one of his best friends.
  He had a stream of visitors, all intent on cheering him up. Hagrid sent him a bunch of earwiggy flowers that looked like yellow cabbages, and Ginny Weasley, blushing furiously, turned up with a get-well card she had made herself, which sang shrilly unless Harry kept it shut under his bowl of fruit. The Gryffindor team visited again on Sunday morning, this time accompanied by Wood, who told Harry (in a hollow, dead sort of voice) that he didn't blame
  him in the slightest. Ron and Hermione left Harry's bedside only at night- But nothing anyone said or did could make Harry feel any better, because they knew only half of what was troubling him.
  He hadn't told anyone about the Grim, not even Ron -and Hermione, because he knew Ron would panic and Hermione would scoff. The fact remained, however, that it had now appeared twice, and both appearances had been followed by near-fatal accidents; the first time, he had nearly been run over by the Knight Bus; the second, fallen fifty feet from his broomstick. Was the Grim going to haunt him until he actually died? Was he going to spend the rest of his life looking over his shoulder for the beast?
  And then there were the dementors. Harry felt sick and humiliated every time he thought of them. Everyone said the dementors were horrible, but no one else collapsed every time they went near one. No one else heard echoes in their head of their dying parents.
  Because Harry knew who that screaming voice belonged to now. He had heard her words, heard them over and over again during the night hours in the hospital wing while he lay awake, staring at the strips of moonlight on the ceiling. When the dementors approached him, he heard the last moments of his mother's life, her attempts to protect him, Harry, from Lord Voldemort, and Voldemort's laughter before he murdered her.... Harry dozed fitfully, sinking into dreams full of clammy, rotted hands and petrified pleading, jerking awake to dwell again on his mother's voice.
  It was a relief to return to the noise and bustle of the main school on Monday, where he was forced to think about other things, eve', if he had to endure Draco Malfoys taunting. Malfoy was almost beside himself with glee at Gryffindor's defeat. He had finally taken off his bandages, and celebrated having the full use of both arms again by doing spirited imitations of Harry falling off his broom. Malfoy spent much of their next Potions class doing dementor imitations across the dungeon; Ron finally cracked and flung a large, slippery crocodile heart at Malfoy, which hit him in the face and caused Snape to take fifty points from Gryffindor.
  "If Snape's teaching Defense Against the Dark Arts again, I'm skiving off," said Ron as they headed toward Lupin's classroom after lunch. "Check who's in there, Hermione."
  Hermione peered around the classroom door.
  "It's okay!"
  Professor Lupin was back at work. It certainly looked as though he had been ill. His old robes were hanging more loosely on him and there were dark shadows beneath his eyes; nevertheless, he smiled at the class as they took their seats, and they burst at once into an explosion of complaints about Snape's behavior while Lupin had been ill.
  "It's not fair, he was only filling in, why should he give us homework?"
  "We don't know anything about werewolves two rolls of parchment!"
  "Did you tell Professor Snape we haven't covered them yet?" Lupin asked, frowning slightly.
  The babble broke out again.
  "Yes, but he said we were really behind he wouldn't listen --"
  "-- two rolls of parchment!"
  Professor Lupin smiled at the look of indignation on every face.
  "Don't worry. I'll speak to Professor Snape. You don't have to do the essay."
  "Oh no," said Hermione, looking very disappointed. "I've already finished it!"
  They had a very enjoyable lesson. Professor Lupin had brought along a glass box containing a hinkypunk, a little one-legged creature who looked as though he were made of wisps of smoke, rather frail and harmless looking.
  "Lures travelers into bogs," said Professor Lupin as they took notes. "You notice the lantern dangling from his hand? Hops ahead -people follow the light -- then --"
  The hinkypunk made a horrible squelching noise against the glass.
  When the bell rang, everyone gathered up their things and headed for the door, Harry among them, but --
  "Wait a moment, Harry," Lupin called. "I'd like a word."
  Harry doubled back and watched Professor Lupin covering the hinkypunk's box with a cloth.
  "I heard about the match," said Lupin, turning back to his desk and starting to pile books into his briefcase, "and I'm sorry about your broomstick. Is there any chance of fixing it?"
  "No," said Harry. "The tree smashed it to bits."
  Lupin sighed.
  "They planted the Whomping Willow the same year that I arrived at Hogwarts. People used to play a game, trying to get near enough to touch the trunk. In the end, a boy called Davey Gudgeon nearly lost an eye, and we were forbidden to go near it. No broomstick would have a chance."
  "Did you hear about the dementors too?" said Harry with difficulty.
  Lupin looked at him quickly.
  "Yes, I did. I don't think any of us have seen Professor Dumbledore that angry. They have been growing restless for some time -- furious at his refusal to let them inside the grounds.... I suppose they were the reason you fell?"
  "Yes," said Harry. He hesitated, and then the question he had to ask burst from him before he could stop himself." Why? Why do they affect me like that? Am I just --?"
  "It has nothing to do with weakness," said Professor Lupin sharply, as though he had read Harry's mind. "The dementors affect you worse than the others because there are horrors in your past that the others don't have."
  A ray of wintery sunlight fell across the classroom, illuminating Lupin's gray hairs and the lines on his young face.
  "Dementors are among the foulest creatures that walk this earth. They infest the darkest, filthiest places, they glory in decay and despair, they drain peace, hope, and happiness out of the air around them. Even Muggles feel their presence, though they can't see them. Get too near a dementor and every good feeling, every happy memory will be sucked out of you. If it can, the dementor will feed on you long enough to reduce you to something like itself... soul-less and evil. You'll be left with nothing but the worst experiences of your life. And the worst that happened to you, Harry, is enough to make anyone fall off their broom. You have nothing to feel ashamed of."
  "When they get near me --" Harry stared at Lupin's desk, his throat tight. "I can hear Voldemort murdering my mum."
  Lupin made a sudden motion with his arm as though to grip Harry's shoulder, but thought better of it. There was a moment's Silence, then --
  "Why did they have to come to the match?" said Harry bitterly.
  "They're getting hungry," said Lupin coolly, shutting his briefcase with a snap. "Dumbledore won't let them into the school, so their supply of human prey has dried up.... I don't think they could resist the large crowd around the Quidditch field. All that excitement ... emotions running high... it was their idea of a feast."
  "Azkaban must be terrible," Harry muttered. Lupin nodded grimly.
  "The fortress is set on a tiny island, way out to sea, but they don't need walls and water to keep the prisoners in, not when they're all trapped inside their own heads, incapable of a single cheery thought. Most of them go mad within weeks."
  "But Sirius Black escaped from them," Harry said slowly. "He got away..."
  Lupin's briefcase slipped from the desk; he had to stoop quickly to catch it.
  "Yes," he said, straightening up, "Black must have found a way to fight them. I wouldn't have believed it possible.... Dementors are supposed to drain a wizard of his powers if he is left with them too long...."
  "You made that dementor on the train back off," said Harry suddenly.
  "There are -- certain defenses one can use," said Lupin. "But there was only one dementor on the train. The more there are, the more difficult it becomes to resist."
  "What defenses?" said Harry at once. "Can you teach me?"
  "I don't pretend to be an expert at fighting dementors, Harry, quite the contrary..."
  "But if the dementors come to another Quidditch match, I need to be able to fight them --"
  Lupin looked into Harry's determined face, hesitated, then said, "Well... all right. I'll try and help. But it'll have to wait until next term, I'm afraid. I have a lot to do before the holidays. I chose a very inconvenient time to fall ill."
  What with the promise of anti-dementor lessons from Lupin, the thought that he might never have to hear his mother's death again, and the fact that Ravenclaw flattened Hufflepuff in their Quidditch match at the end of November, Harry's mood took a definite upturn. Gryffindor were not out of the running after all, although they could not afford to lose another match. Wood became repossessed of his manic energy, and worked his team as hard as ever in the chilly haze of rain that persisted into December. Harry saw no hint of a dementor within the grounds. Dumbledore's anger seemed to be keeping them at their stations at the entrances.
  Two weeks before the end of the term, the sky lightened suddenly to a dazzling, opaline white and the muddy grounds were revealed one morning covered in glittering frost. Inside the castle, there was a buzz of Christmas in the air. Professor Flitwick, the Charms teacher, had already decorated his classroom with shimmering lights that turned out to be real, fluttering fairies. The students were all happily discussing their plans for the holidays. Both Ron and Hermione had decided to remain at Hogwarts, and though Ron said it was because he couldn't stand two weeks with Percy, and Hermione insisted she needed to use the library, Harry wasn't fooled; they were doing it to keep him company, and he was very grateful.
  To everyone's delight except Harry's, there was to be another Hogsmeade trip on the very last weekend of the term.
  "We can do all our Christmas shopping there!" said Hermione. "Mum and Dad would really love those Toothflossing Stringmints from Honeydukes!"
  Resigned to the fact that he would be the only third year staying behind again, Harry borrowed a copy of Which Broomstick from Wood, and decided to spend the day reading up on the different makes. He had been riding one of the school brooms at team practice, an ancient Shooting Star, which was very slow and jerky; he definitely needed a new broom of his own.
  On the Saturday morning of the Hogsmeade trip, Harry bid good-bye to Ron and Hermione, who were wrapped in cloaks and scarves, then turned up the marble staircase alone, and headed back toward Gryffindor Tower. Snow had started to fall outside the windows, and the castle was very still and quiet.
  "Psst -- Harry!"
  He turned, halfway along the third-floor corridor, to see Fred and George peering out at him from behind a statue of a humpbacked, one-eyed witch.
  "What are you doing?" said Harry curiously. "How come you're not going to Hogsmeade?"
  "We've come to give you a bit of festive cheer before we go," said Fred, with a mysterious wink. "Come in here...."
  He nodded toward an empty classroom to the left of the one-eyed statue. Harry followed Fred and George inside. George closed the door quietly and then turned, beaming, to look at Harry.
  "Early Christmas present for you, Harry," he said.
  Fred pulled something from inside his cloak with a flourish and laid it on one of the desks. It was a large, square, very worn piece of parchment with nothing written on it. Harry, suspecting one of Fred and George's jokes, stared at it.
  "What's that supposed to be?"
  "This, Harry, is the secret of our success," said George, patting the parchment fondly.
  "It's a wrench, giving it to you," said Fred, "but we decided last night, your need's greater than ours."
  "Anyway, we know it by heart," said George. "We bequeath it to you. We don't really need it anymore."
  "And what do I need with a bit of old parchment?" said Harry.
  "A bit of old parchment!" said Fred, closing his eyes with a grimace as though Harry had mortally offended him. "Explain, George."
  "Well... when we were in our first year, Harry -- young, carefree, and innocent --"
  Harry snorted. He doubted whether Fred and George had ever been innocent.
  "Well, more innocent than we are now -- we got into a spot of bother with Filch."
  "We let off a Dungbomb in the corridor and it upset him for some reason --"
  "So he hauled us off to his office and started threatening us with the usual --" detention disembowelment and we couldn't help noticing a drawer in one of his filing cabinets marked Confiscated and Highly Dangerous.
  "Don't tell me --" said Harry, starting to grin.
  "Well, what would you've done?" said Fred. "George caused a diversion by dropping another Dungbomb, I whipped the drawer open, and grabbed -- this."
  "It's not as bad as it sounds, you know," said George. "We don't reckon Filch ever found out how to work it. He probably suspected what it was, though, or he wouldn't have confiscated it."
  "And you know how to work it?"
  "Oh yes," said Fred, smirking. "This little beauty's taught us more than all the teachers in this school."
  "You're winding me up," said Harry, looking at the ragged old bit of parchment.
  "Oh, are we?" said George.
  He took out his wand, touched the parchment lightly, and said, "I solemnly swear that I am up to no good."
  And at once, thin ink lines began to spread like a spider's web from the point that George's wand had touched. They joined each other, they crisscrossed, they fanned into every corner of the parchment; then words began to blossom across the top, great, curly green words, that proclaimed:
  Messrs. Moony, Wormtail, Padfoot, and Prongs
  Purveyors of Aids to Magical Mischief-Makers are proud to present THE MARAUDER'S MAP
  It was a map showing every detail of the Hogwarts castle and grounds. But the truly remarkable thing were the tiny ink dots moving around it, each labeled with a name in minuscule writing. Astounded, Harry bent over it. A labeled dot in the top left corner showed that Professor Dumbledore was pacing his study; the caretaker's cat, Mrs. Norris, was prowling the second floor; and Peeves the Poltergeist was currently bouncing around the trophy room. And as Harry's eyes traveled up and down the familiar corridors, he noticed something else.
  This map showed a set of passages he had never entered. And many of them seemed to lead -
  "Right into Hogsmeade," said Fred, tracing one of them with his finger. "There are seven in all. Now, Filch knows about these four" -- he pointed them out -- "but we're sure we're the only ones who know about these. Don't bother with the one behind the mirror on the fourth floor. We used it until last winter, but it's caved in -- completely blocked. And we don't reckon anyone's ever used this one, because the Whomping Willow's planted right over the entrance. But this one here, this one leads right into the cellar of Honeydukes. We've used it loads of times. And as you might've noticed, the entrance is right outside this room, through that one-eyed old crone's hump."
  "Moony, Wormtaill Padfoot, and Prongs," sighed George, patting the heading of the map. "We owe them so much."
  "Noble men, working tirelessly to help a new generation of lawbreakers," said Fred solemnly.
  "Right," said George briskly. "Don't forget to wipe it after you've used it or anyone can read it," Fred said warningly.
  "Just tap it again and say, 'Mischief managed!' And it'll go blank."
  "So, young Harry," said Fred, in an uncanny impersonation of Percy, "mind you behave yourself."
  "See you in Honeydukes," said George, winking.
  They left the room, both smirking in a satisfied sort of way.
  Harry stood there, gazing at the miraculous map. He watched the tiny ink Mrs. Norris turn left and pause to sniff at something on the floor. If Filch really didn't know... he wouldn't have to pass the dementors at all....
  But even as he stood there, flooded with excitement, something Harry had once heard Mr. Weasley say came floating out of his memory.
  Never trust anything that can think for itself, if you can't see where it keeps its brain.
  This map was one of those dangerous magical objects Mr. Weasley had been warning against.... Aids for Magical Mischief Makers... but then, Harry reasoned, he only wanted to use it to get into Hogsmeade, it wasn't as though he wanted to steal anything or attack anyone... and Fred and George had been using it for years without anything horrible happening....
  Harry traced the secret passage to Honeydukes with his finger.
  Then, quite suddenly, as though following orders, he rolled up the map, stuffed it inside his robes, and hurried to the door of the classroom. He opened it a couple of inches. There was no one outside. Very carefully, he edged out of the room and behind the statue of the one-eyed witch.
  What did he have to do? He pulled out the map again and saw to his astonishment, that a new ink figure had appeared upon it, labeled Harry Potter. This figure was standing exactly where the real Harry was standing, about halfway down the third-floor corridor.
  Harry watched carefully. His little Ink self appeared to be tapping the witch with his minute wand. Harry quickly took out his real wand and tapped the statue. Nothing happened. He looked back at the map. The tiniest speech bubble had appeared next to his figure. The word inside said, "Dissendium."
  "Dissendium!" Harry whispered, tapping the stone witch again.
  At once, the statue's hump opened wide enough to admit a fairly thin person. Harry glanced quickly up and down the corridor, then tucked the map away again, hoisted himself into the hole headfirst, and pushed himself forward.
  He slid a considerable way down what felt like a stone slide, then landed on cold, damp earth. He stood up, looking around. It was
  pitch dark. He held up his wand, muttered, "Lumos! " and saw that he was in a very narrow, low, earthy passageway. He raised the map, tapped it with the tip of his wand, and muttered, "Mischief managed!" The map went blank at once. He folded it carefully, tucked it inside his robes, then, heart beating fast, both excited and apprehensive, he set off.
  The passage twisted and turned, more like the burrow of a giant rabbit than anything else. Harry hurried along it, stumbling now and then on the uneven floor, holding his wand out in front of him.
  It took ages, but Harry had the thought of Honeydukes to sustain him. After what felt like an hour, the passage began to rise. Panting, Harry sped up, his face hot, his feet very cold.
  Ten minutes later, he came to the foot of some worn stone steps, which rose out of sight above him. Careful not to make any noise, Harry began to climb. A hundred steps, two hundred steps, he lost count as he climbed, watching his feet.... Then, without warning, his head hit something hard.
  It seemed to be a trapdoor. Harry stood there, massaging the top of his head, listening. He couldn't hear any sounds above him. Very slowly, he pushed the trapdoor open and peered over the edge.
  He was in a cellar, which was full of wooden crates and boxes. Harry climbed out of the trapdoor and replaced it -- it blended so perfectly with the dusty floor that it was impossible to tell it was there. Harry crept slowly toward the wooden staircase that led upstairs. Now he could definitely hear voices, not to mention the tinkle of a bell and the opening and shutting of a door.
  Wondering what he ought to do, he suddenly heard a door open much closer at hand; somebody was about to come downstairs.
  "And get another box of Jelly Slugs, dear, they've nearly cleaned us out --" said a woman's voice.
  A pair of feet was coming down the staircase. Harry leapt behind an enormous crate and waited for the footsteps to pass. He heard the man shifting boxes against the opposite wall. He might not get another chance --
  Quickly and silently, Harry dodged out from his hiding place and climbed the stairs; looking back, he saw an enormous backside and shiny bald head, buried in a box. Harry reached the door at the top of the stairs, slipped through it, and found himself behind the counter of Honeydukes -- he ducked, crept sideways, and then straightened up.
  Honeydukes was so crowded with Hogwarts students that no one looked twice at Harry. He edged among them, looking around, and suppressed a laugh as he imagined the look that would spread over Dudley's piggy face if he could see where Harry was now.
  There were shelves upon shelves of the most succulent-looking sweets imaginable. Creamy chunks of nougat, shimmering pink squares of coconut ice, fat, honey-colored toffees; hundreds of different kinds of chocolate in neat rows; there was a large barrel of Every Flavor Beans, and another of Fizzing Whizbees, the levitating sherbert balls that Ron had mentioned; along yet another wall were "Special Effects" -- sweets: Droobles Best Blowing Gum (which filled a room with bluebell-colored bubbles that refused to pop for days), the strange, splintery Toothflossing Stringmints, tiny black Pepper Imps ("breathe fire for your friends!"), Ice Mice ("hear your teeth chatter and squeak!"), peppermint creams shaped like toads ("hop realistically in the stomach!"), fragile sugar-spun quills, and exploding bonbons.
  Harry squeezed himself through a crowd of sixth years and saw a sign hanging in the farthest corner of the shop (UNUSUAL TASTES). Ron and Hermione were standing underneath it, examining a tray of blood-flavored lollipops. Harry sneaked up behind them.
  "Ugh, no, Harry won't want one of those, they're for vampires, I expect," Hermione was saying.
  "How about these?" said Ron, shoving a jar of Cockroach Clusters under Hermione's nose.
  "Definitely not," said Harry.
  Ron nearly dropped the jar.
  "Harry!" squealed Hermione. "What are you doing here? How -- how did you --?"
  "Wow!" said Ron, looking very impressed, "you've learned to Apparate!"
  "'Course I haven't," said Harry. He dropped his voice so that none of the sixth years could hear him and told them all about the Marauder's Map.
  "How come Fred and George never gave it to me!" said Ron, outraged. "I'm their brother!"
  "But Harry isn't going to keep it!" said Hermione, as though the idea were ludicrous. "He's going to hand it in to Professor McGonagall, aren't you, Harry?"
  "No, I'm not!" said Harry.
  "Are you mad?" said Ron, goggling at Hermione. "Hand in something that good?"
  "If I hand it in, I'll have to say where I got it! Filch would know Fred and George had nicked it!"
  "But what about Sirius Black?" Hermione hissed. "He could be using one of the passages on that map to get into the castle! The teachers have got to know!"
  "He can't be getting in through a passage," said Harry quickly. "There are seven secret tunnels on the map, right? Fred and George reckon Filch already knows about four of them. And of the other three -- one of them's caved in, so no one can get through it. one of them's got the Whomping Willow planted over the entrance, so you can't get out of it. And the one I just came through -well - - it's really hard to see the entrance to it down in the cellar, so unless he knew it was there..."
  Harry hesistated. What if Black did know the passage was there?
  Ron, however, cleared his throat significantly, and pointed to a notice pasted on the inside of the sweetshop door.
  --------BY ORDER OF -------- THE MINISTRY OF MAGIC
  Customers are reminded that until further notice, dementors will be patrolling the streets of Hogsmeade every night after sundown. This measure has been put in place for the safety of Hogsmeade residents and will be lifted upon the recapture of Sirius Black. It is therefore advisable that you complete your shopping well before nightfall.
  Merry Christmas!
  "See?" said Ron quietly. "I'd like to see Black try and break into Honeydukes with dementors swarming all over the village. Anyway, Hermione, the Honeydukes owners would hear a break-in, wouldn't they? They live over the shop!"
  "Yes, but but --" Hermoine seemed to be struggling to find another problem. "Look, Harry still shouldn't be coming into Hogsmeade. He hasn't got a signed form! If anyone finds out, he'll be in so much trouble! And it's not nightfall yet -- what if Sirius Black turns up today? Now?"
  "He'd have a job spotting Harry in this," said Ron, nodding through the mullioned windows at the thick, swirling snow. "Come on, Hermione, it's Christmas. Harry deserves a break."
  Hermione bit her lip, looking extremely worried.
  "Are you going to report me?" Harry asked her, grinning.
  "Oh -- of course not -- but honestly, Harry --"
  "Seen the Fizzing Whizbees, Harry?" said Ron, grabbing him and leading him over to their barrel. "And the Jelly Slugs? And the Acid Pops? Fred gave me one of those when I was seven -- it burnt a hole right through my tongue. I remember Mum walloping him with her broomstick." Ron stared broodingly into the Acid Pop box. "Reckon Fred'd take a bit of Cockroach Cluster if I told him they were peanuts?"
  When Ron and Hermione had paid for all their sweets, the three of them left Honeydukes for the blizzard outside.
  Hogsmeade looked like a Christmas card; the little thatched cottages and shops were all covered in a layer of crisp snow; there were holly wreaths on the doors and strings of enchanted candles hanging in the trees.
  Harry shivered; unlike the other two, he didn't have his cloak. They headed up the street, heads bowed against the wind, Ron and Hermione shouting through their scarves.
  "That's the post office
  "Zonko's is up there --"
  "We could go up to the Shrieking Shack
  "Tell you what," said Ron, his teeth chattering, "shall we go for a butterbeer in the Three Broomsticks?"
  Harry was more than willing; the wind was fierce and his hands were freezing, so they crossed the road, and in a few minutes were entering the tiny inn.
  It was extremely crowded, noisy, warm, and smoky. A curvy sort of woman with a pretty face was serving a bunch of rowdy warlock' up at the bar.
  "That's Madam Rosmerta," said Ron. "I'll get the drinks, shall I?" he added, going slightly red.
  Harry and Hermione made their way to the back of the room, ,,her, there was a small, vacant table between the window and a handsome Christmas tree, which stood next to the fireplace. Ron came back five minutes later, carrying three foaming tankards of hot butterbeer.
  "Merry Christmas!" he said happily, raising his tankard.
  Harry drank deeply. It was the most delicious thing he'd ever tasted and seemed to heat every bit of him from the inside.
  A sudden breeze ruffled his hair. The door of the Three Broomsticks had opened again. Harry looked over the rim of his tankard and choked.
  Professors McGonagall and Flitwick had just entered the pub with a flurry of snowflakes, shortly followed by Hagrid, who was deep in conversation with a portly man in a lime-green bowler hat and a pinstriped cloak -- Cornelius Fudge, Minister of Magic.
  In an instant, Ron and Hermione had both placed hands on the top of Harry's head and forced him off his stool and under the table. Dripping with butterbeer and crouching out of sight, Harry clutched his empty tankard and watched the teachers' and Fudge's feet move toward the bar, pause, then turn and walk right toward him.
  Somewhere above him, Hermione whispered, Mobiliarbus!"
  The Christmas tree beside their table rose a few inches off the ground, drifted sideways, and landed with a soft thump right in front of their table, hiding them from view. Staring through the dense lower branches, Harry saw four sets of chair legs move back from the table right beside theirs, then heard the grunts and sighs If the teachers and minister as they sat down.
  Next he saw another pair of feet, wearing sparkly turquoise high heels, and heard a woman's voice. "A small gillywater --"
  "Mine," said Professor McGonagall's voice.
  "Four pints of mulled mead --"
  "Ta, Rosmerta," said Hagrid.
  "A cherry syrup and soda with ice and umbrella --"
  "Mmm!" said Professor Flitwick, smacking his lips.
  "So you'll be the red currant rum, Minister."
  "Thank you, Rosmerta, m'dear," said Fudge's voice. "Lovely to see you again, I must say. Have one yourself, won't you? Come and join us...."
  "Well, thank you very much, Minister."
  Harry watched the glittering heels march away and back again. His heart was pounding uncomfortably in his throat. Why hadn't it occurred to him that this was the last weekend of term for the teachers to& And how long were they going to sit there? He needed time to sneak back into Honeydukes if he wanted to return to school tonight.... Hermione's leg gave a nervous twitch next to him.
  "So, what brings you to this neck of the woods, Minister?" came Madam Rosmerta's voice.
  Harry saw the lower part of Fudge's thick body twist in his chair as though he were checking for eavesdroppers. Then he said in a quiet voice, "What else, m'dear, but Sirius Black? I daresay you heard what happened up at the school at Halloween?"
  I did hear a rumor," admitted Madam Rosmerta.
  "Did you tell the whole pub, Hagrid?" said Professor McGonagall exasperatedly.
  "Do you think Blacks still in the area, Minister?" whispered Madam Rosmerta.
  "I'm sure of it," said Fudge shortly.
  "You know that the dementors have searched the whole village twjce?" said Madam Rosmerta, a slight edge to her voice. "Scared all my customers away... It's very bad for business, Minister."
  "Rosmerta, dear, I don't like them any more than you do," said Fudge uncomfortably. "Necessary precaution... unfortunate, but there YOU are.... I've just met some of them. They're in a fury against Dumbledore -- he won't let them inside the castle grounds."
  "I should think not," said Professor McGonagall sharply. "How are we supposed to teach with those horrors floating around?"
  "Hear, hear!" squeaked tiny Professor Flitwick, whose feet were dangling a foot from the ground.
  "All the same," demurred Fudge, "they are here to protect you all from something much worse.... We all know what Black's capable of..."
  "Do you know, I still have trouble believing it," said Madam Rosmerta thoughtfully. "Of all the people to go over to the Dark Side, Sirius Black was the last I'd have thought... I mean, I remember him when he was a boy at Hogwarts. If you'd told me then what he was going to become, I'd have said you'd had too much mead."
  "You don't know the half of it, Rosmerta," said Fudge gruffly. "The worst he did isn't widely known."
  "The worst?" said Madam Rosmerta, her voice alive with curiosity, "Worse than murdering all those poor people, you mean?"
  "I certainly do," said Fudge.
  "I ca'A believe that. What could possibly be worse?" "You say you remember him at Hogwarts, Rosmerta," mur- mured Professor McGonagall. "Do you remember who his-best friend was?"
  "Naturally," said Madam Rosmerta, with a small laugh. "Never saw one without the other, did you? The number of times I had them in here -- ooh, they used to make me laugh. Quite the double act, Sirius Black and James Potter!"
  Harry dropped his tankard with a loud clunk. Ron kicked him.
  "Precisely," said Professor McGonagall. "Black and Potter. Ringleaders of their little gang. Both very bright, of course -- exceptionally bright, in fact -- but I don't think we've ever had such a pair of troublemakers --"
  "I dunno," chuckled Hagrid. "Fred and George Weasley could give 'em a run fer their money."
  "You'd have thought Black and Potter were brothers!" chimed in Professor Flitwick. "Inseparable!"
  "Of course they were," said Fudge. "Potter trusted Black beyond all his other friends. Nothing changed when they left school. Black was best man when James married Lily. Then they named him godfather to Harry. Harry has no idea, of course. You can imagine how the idea would torment him."
  "Because Black turned out to be in league with You-Know-Who?" whispered Madam Rosmerta.
  "Worse even than that, rn'dear...." Fudge dropped his voice and proceeded in a sort of low rumble. "Not many people are aware that the Potters knew You-Know-Who was after them. Dumbledore, who was of course working tirelessly against You-Know-Who, had a number of useful spies. One of them tipped him off, and he alerted James and Lily at once. He advised them to go into hiding. Well, of course, You-Know-Who wasn't an easy person to hide from. Dumbledore told them that their best chance was the Fidelius Charm."
  "How does that work?" said Madam Rosmerta, breathless with interest. Professor Flitwick cleared his throat.
  "An immensely complex spell," he said squeakily, "involving the magical concealment of a secret inside a single, living soul. The information is hidden inside the chosen person, or Secret-Keeper, and is henceforth impossible to find -- unless, of course, the Secret-Keeper chooses to divulge it. As long as the Secret-Keeper refused to speak, You-Know-Who could search the village where Lily and James were staying for years and never find them, not even if he had his nose pressed against their sitting room window!"
  "So Black was the Potters' Secret-Keeper?" whispered Madam Rosmerta.
  "Naturally," said Professor McGonagall. "James Potter told Dumbledore that Black would die rather than tell where they were, that Black was planning to go into hiding himself... and yet, Dumbledore remained worried. I remember him offering to be the Potters' Secret-Keeper himself."
  "He suspected Black?" gasped Madam Rosmerta.
  "He was sure that somebody close to the Potters had been keeping You-Know-Who informed of their movements," said Professor McGonagall darkly. "Indeed, he had suspected for some time that someone on our side had turned traitor and was passing a lot of information to You-Know-Who."
  "But James Potter insisted on using Black?"
  "He did," said Fudge heavily. "And then, barely a week after the Fidelius Charm had been performed --" "Black betrayed them?" breathed Madam Rosmerta.
  "He did indeed. Black was tired of his double-agent role, he was ready to declare his support openly for You-Know-Who, and he seems to have planned this for the moment of the Potters' death. But, as we all know, You-Know-Who met his downfall in little Harry Potter. Powers gone, horribly weakened, he fled. And this left Black in a very nasty position indeed. His master had fallen at the very moment when he, Black, had shown his true colors as a traitor. He had no choice but to run for it --"
  "Filthy, stinkin' turncoat!" Hagrid said, so loudly that half the bar went quiet.
  "Shh!" said Professor McGonagall.
  "I met him!" growled Hagrid. "I musta bin the last ter see him before he killed all them people! It was me what rescued Harry from Lily an' James's house after they was killed! jus' got him outta the ruins, poor little thing, with a great slash across his forehead, an' his parents dead... an' Sirius Black turns up, on that flyin' motorbike he used ter ride. Never occurred ter me what he was doin' there. I didn' know he'd bin Lily an' James's Secret-Keeper. Thought he'd jus' heard the news o' You-Know-Who's attack an' come ter see what he could do. White an' shakin', he was. An' yeh know what I did? I COMFORTED THE MURDERIN' TRAITOR!" Hagrid roared.
  "Hagrid, please!" said Professor McGonagall. "Keep your voice down!"
  "How was I ter know he wasn' upset abou' Lily an' James? It was You-Know-Who he cared abou'! An' then he says, 'Give Harry ter me, Hagrid, I'm his godfather, I'll look after him --' Ha! But I'd had me orders from Dumbledore, an' I told Black no, Dumbledore said Harry was ter go ter his aunt an' uncle's. Black argued, but in the end he gave in. Told me ter take his motorbike ter get Harry there. 'I won't need it anymore,' he says.
  "I shoulda known there was somethin' fishy goin' on then. He loved that motorbike, what was he givin' it ter me for? Why wouldn' he need it anymore? Fact was, it was too easy ter trace. Dumbledore knew he'd bin the Potters' Secret-Keeper. Black knew he was goin' ter have ter run fer it that night, knew it was a matter o' hours before the Ministry was after him.
  "But what if I'd given Harry to him, eh? I bet he'd 've pitched him off the bike halfway out ter sea. His bes' friends' son! But when a wizard goes over ter the Dark Side, there's nothin' and no one that matters to em anymore...."
  A long silence followed Hagrid's story. Then Madam Rosmerta said with some satisfaction, "But he didn't manage to disappear, did he? The Ministry of Magic caught up with him next day!"
  "Alas, if only we had," said Fudge bitterly. "It was not we who found him. It was little Peter Pettigrew -- another of the Potters' friends. Maddened by grief, no doubt, and knowing that Black had been the Potters' Secret-Keeper, he went after Black himself."
  "Pettigrew... that fat little boy who was always tagging around after them at Hogwarts?" said Madam Rosmerta.
  "Hero-worshipped Black and Potter," said Professor McGonagall. "Never quite in their league, talent-wise. I was often rather ,harp with him. You can imagine how I -how I regret that now..." She sounded as though she had a sudden head cold.
  "There, now, Minerva," said Fudge kindly, "Pettigrew died a hero's death. Eyewitnesses -- Muggles, of course, we wiped their, memories later -- told us how Pettigrew cornered Black. They say he was sobbing, 'Lily and James, Sirius! How could you?' And then he went for his wand. Well, of course, Black was quicker. Blew Pettigrew to smithereens...."
  Professor McGonagall blew her nose and said thickly, "Stupid boy ... foolish boy... he was always hopeless at dueling... should have left it to the Ministry...."
  "I tell yeh, if I'd got ter Black before little Pettigrew did, I wouldn't 've messed around with wands -- I'd 've ripped him limb -- from -- limb," Hagrid growled.
  "You don't know what you're talking about, Hagrid," said Fudge sharply. "Nobody but trained Hit Wizards from the Magical Law Enforcement Squad would have stood a chance against Black once he was cornered. I was Junior Minister in the Department of Magical Catastrophes at the time, and I was one of the first on the scene after Black murdered all those people. I -- I will never forget it. I still dream about it sometimes. A crater in the middle of the street, so deep it had cracked the sewer below. Bodies everywhere. Muggles screaming. And Black standing there laughing, with what was left of Pettigrew in front of him... a heap of bloodstained robes and a few -- a few fragments --"
  Fudge's voice stopped abruptly. There was the sound of five noses being blown.
  "Well, there you have it, Rosmerta," said Fudge thickly. "Black was taken away by twenty members of the Magical Law Enforcement 'Squad and Pettigrew received the Order of Merlin, First Class, which I think was some comfort to his poor mother. Blades been in Azkaban ever since."
  Madam Rosmerta let out a long sigh.
  "Is it true he's mad, Minister?"
  "I wish I could say that he was," said Fudge slowly. "I certainly believe his master's defeat unhinged him for a while. The murder of Pettigrew and all those Muggles was the action of a cornered and desperate man -- cruel... pointless. Yet I met Black on my last inspection of Azkaban. You know, most of the prisoners in there sit muttering to themselves in the dark; there's no sense in them... but I was shocked at how normal Black seemed. He spoke quite rationally to me. It was unnerving. You'd have thought he was merely bored -- asked if I'd finished with my newspaper, cool as you please, said he missed doing the crossword. Yes, I was astounded at how little effect the dementors seemed to be having on him -- and he was one of the most heavily guarded in the place, you know. Dementors outside his door day and night."
  "But what do you think he's broken out to do?" said Madam Rosmerta. "Good gracious, Minister, he isn't trying to rejoin You-Know-Who, is he?"
  I daresay that is his -- er -- eventual plan," said Fudge evasively. "But we hope to catch Black long before that. I must say, You-Know-Who alone and friendless is one thing... but give him back his most devoted servant, and I shudder to think how quickly he'll rise again...."
  There was a small chink of glass on wood. Someone had set down their glass.
  "You know, Cornelius, if you're dining with the headmaster, he'd better head back up to the castle," said Professor McGonagall.
  One by one, the pairs of feet in front of Harry took the weight of their owners once more; hems of cloaks swung into sight, and Madam Rosemerta's glittering heels disappeared behind the bar. The door of the Three Broomsticks opened again, there was another flurry of snow, and the teachers had disappeared.
  "Harry?"
  Ron's and Hermione's faces appeared under the table. They were both staring at him, lost for words.


第十章 活点地图
 
 

 
  庞弗雷夫人要哈利在医院里待到周末。他既没有和她争辩,也没有抱怨,只是不让她扔掉光轮2000的碎片。他知道这是犯傻,知道光轮已经无法修复,但他情不自禁地要这样做,他觉得好像是失去了一个最好的朋友。
 
  许多人来看他,都一心一意想让他高兴起来。海格送给他一束地蜈蚣花,看上去像是黄色的大白菜;金妮韦斯莱来的时候满脸通红,给了他一张自制的康复卡,如果哈利不把这张卡闭拢并且把它压在碗碟或是水果下面,它就会尖声唱起歌来。格兰芬多球队的队员星期天早上又来看哈利了,这次伍德也来了,伍德嗓音空洞、全无生气,他对哈利说,他一点儿也不怪哈利。罗恩和赫敏只是到了晚上才离开哈利床边。但是,不管别人说什么做什么,都不能让哈利觉得好过一点儿,因为人们所知道的只是他烦恼的一半而已。
 
  他没有把他看到不祥的事告诉任何人,就连罗恩和赫敏也没有,因为他知道罗恩会惊慌失措,而赫敏会嘲笑他。然而,事实是它已经出现两次了,两次出现以后都发生了差不多致人死命的事件:第一次,他差点儿被骑士公共汽车轧死;第二次,他从离地五十英尺的飞天扫帚上掉下来。不祥难道要一直缠着他、直到他真的死了吗?他的余生难道要一直提防着这头畜生吗?然后还有那些摄魂怪。每次想起它们,哈利都觉得恶心和羞辱。大家都说它们可怕,但是别人谁也没有像他那样,它们一走近就昏倒呀……别人谁也没有在脑子里反复听到正要死去的父母的说话声呀。
 
  因为现在哈利知道那是谁的声音了。夜里,他躺在医院里,醒着,瞪眼看着天花板上一道道的月光。这时候,他昕到了她的话,听到这些话一次又一次地重复着。那些摄魂怪走近他的时候,他听到了妈妈临终时的声音。她努力保护他,不让他受到伏地魔的伤害;他还听到了伏地魔在杀死妈妈以前的笑声……哈利时不时地睡过去,在睡眠中做着梦:到处是潮湿黏滑、已经腐烂的手和令人毛骨悚然的乞求声。他一下子惊醒了,却又听到了妈妈的声音。
 
  星期一,哈利回到了学校本部的喧闹忙碌之中,这真让他松了一口气。尽管他还要忍受马尔福的奚落,但在学校里他只能想其他事情。马尔福看到格兰芬多球赛失败。高兴得几乎要发狂了。他终于拿掉了绷带,精神饱满地模仿哈利从飞天扫帚上跌下来的样子,以此来庆祝他又可以充分使用两条胳膊了。在以后的魔药课上,马尔福有许多次穿过城堡主楼都要模仿那些摄魂怪;罗恩最后发怒了,把一个又大又滑的鳄鱼心脏对准马尔福扔了过去,正扔中他的脸,气得斯内普扣了格兰芬多五十分。
 
  “如果斯内普再来上黑魔法防御术课,我就请病假。”罗恩说,这时他们已经吃罢午饭,正要去上卢平教授的课。“赫敏,去看看是谁来上课。”
 
  赫敏在教室门边张望了一下。
 
  “没事!”
 
  卢平教授回来上课了。他看上去的确生过病。他的旧袍子穿在身上更加松松垮垮,他眼睛下面有黑影。虽然如此,全班同学坐下时,他对他们笑了笑。而他们立刻狠狠地埋怨起斯内普在卢平生病时的所作所为。
 
  “不公平,他只是来代课罢了,为什么要给我们留作业?”
 
  “我们不知道什么叫狼人——”
 
  “——两卷羊皮纸!”
 
  “你们没有告诉斯内普教授说我们还没有学到哪里吗?”卢平问道,略微皱起眉头。
 
  大家又纷纷说起来。
 
  “说了,但是他说我们太落后了——”
 
  “——他不听——”
 
  “——两卷羊皮纸!”
 
  大家都是一脸义愤,卢平教授只是微微一笑。
 
  “别担心。我会对斯内普教授说的。你们不必写那篇论文。”
 
  “哦,不,”赫敏说。很失望的样子,“我已经写完了。”
 
  这一课上得很愉快。卢平教授带来了一个玻璃水箱,里面是欣克庞克,一条腿的家伙,看上去像是一缕缕的烟做成的,很脆弱,而且看上去也没有想伤害人的样子。
 
  “引诱旅行者陷入沼泽。”卢平教授说,学生们记着笔记。“你们注意到它前脚上垂下的那盏灯了吗?在前面跳跃——人们跟着光走——于是——”
 
  欣克庞克头顶玻璃,发出一阵可怕的咯吱咯吱的声音。
 
  下课铃响了,大家收拾好东西向门口走去,哈利也在其中,但是——“等一下,哈利,”卢平招呼他,“我有话要跟你说。”
 
  哈利折了回来。看着卢平教授把装有欣克庞克的盒子蒙上了一层布。
 
  “我听说那场比赛的事了,”卢平说着,转身到讲台桌上把书装到他的公文包里,“你的飞天扫帚的事我也很遗憾。还能修吗?”
 
  “不能了,”哈利说,“那棵树把它打得粉碎。”
 
  卢平叹了口气。“我到霍格沃茨的那一年,他们种了这棵树。人们过去时常玩一种游戏。就是试着去碰那棵树。最后,一个叫做戴维格杰恩的男孩几乎丢掉了一只眼睛,后来就不让我们走近那棵树了。飞天扫帚当然不能幸免啦。”
 
  “你也听说了那些摄魂怪吗?”
 
  卢平迅速看了他一眼。“对,听说了。我想,我们谁也没有见过邓布利多教授那样发怒。一些日子以来,那些家伙越来越不安定了……因为不能进入校园怒气冲冲……我想是它们弄得你掉下来的吧?”
 
  “是的。”哈利说。他踌躇起来,然后他不得不问的那个问题脱口而出,想要住口已经来不及了。“为什么?为什么它们会那样地影响我?我是不是——”
 
  “这和软弱没有关系。”卢平教授尖锐地说。好像一眼看穿了哈利在想些什么。“那些摄魂怪对你的影响比对别人厉害,那是因为别人没有你以前有过的恐怖感觉。”
 
  一缕冬日的阳光照进教室,照亮了卢平的灰色头发和他年轻脸庞上的皱纹。
 
  “摄魂怪是地球上最可恶的生物之一。它们成群结队地出没在最黑暗最肮脏的地方,欢呼腐败和绝望,把它们周围空气中的和平、希望和快乐都吸干了。就连麻瓜们也感觉得到它们的存在,虽然他们看不到这些家伙。过于靠近一个摄魂怪,你的任何良好感觉、任何快乐的记忆都会被它吸走。如果做得到的话,它会长期靠你为生,最后将你弄得和它一样——没有灵魂,而且邪恶。留给你的只有你一生中最坏的记忆。在你身上已经发生的最坏的事情,哈利,已经足够让任何人从飞天扫帚上掉下来。你没有什么可害羞的。”
 
  “它们靠近我的时候——”哈利瞪着卢平的书桌说,喉咙发紧,“我能够听到伏地魔在杀害我的妈妈。”
 
  卢平的手臂突然一动,好像要去抓住哈利的肩膀,但又改变了主意。沉寂了一会儿,然后——
 
  “它们为什么要到比赛场地来呢?”哈利痛苦地问道。
 
  “它们饿了。”卢平冷淡地说,啪的一声关上了他的公文包。“邓布利多不让它们进入学校,所以供给它们的人类牺牲品就用完了。我认为魁地奇比赛场周围的大批人群对它们是很大的诱惑。所有那些兴奋……激情高涨……在它们看来就是一场盛宴。”
 
  “阿兹卡班一定很可怕。”哈利嘟囔着说。
 
  卢平阴郁地点点头。“城堡坐落在一个小岛上,在出海的路上,但是那里不需要用围墙和水来关犯人,因为犯人都在它们的掌握之中,犯人本身不会有最简单的思想。多数犯人几周之内就疯了。”
 
  “但是布莱克从它们手中逃了出来,”哈利慢慢地说,“他逃走了……”
 
  卢平的公文包从桌子上滑了下去,他不得不迅速弯下腰去捡。
 
  “是的,”他直起身子来说道,“布莱克一定找到了和它们斗的办法。我是不相信他能够……如果巫师和摄魂怪待在一起的时候太长,它们就会使巫师失去法力……”
 
  “你让火车上的那个摄魂怪退却了。”哈利突然说。
 
  “有——某些防御方法是人们可以应用的,”卢平说,“不过当时火车上只有一个那样的家伙。它们的数目越多,就越难抵御。”
 
  “什么样的防御方法啊?”哈利马上问,“您能教给我吗?”
 
  “我可不想假装是抵御摄魂怪的专家,哈利——事情正相反……”
 
  “但是如果再有魁地奇比赛的时候,它们又来了,那我可得有办法对付它们啊——”
 
  卢平看着哈利那张坚定的脸,踌躇了,然后说:“唔……好吧。我想办法帮你。但这件事恐怕要等到下学期。放假以前我有许多事情要做。我生病真生得不是时候。”
 
  卢平答应教哈利妇何防御摄魂怪,哈利认为自己也许再也不会听到妈妈临死前的声音了。十一月底拉文克劳队打败了赫奇帕奇队。这些事加在一起,使哈利的情绪明显高涨起来。格兰芬多队毕竟还有比赛的机会,尽管他们现在可不能再输一场球了。伍德又精力充沛起来,在一直延续到十二月的寒冷刺骨的风雨中仍旧不遗余力地抓紧训练他的球队。哈利在校园里没有看到任何摄魂怪的踪迹。邓布利多的怒火似乎把它们限制在学校入口处的岗位上了。
 
  学期结束前两个星期的时候,天空突然放晴,呈现出炫目的蛋白色,泥泞的场地也在一天早晨蒙上了一层发亮的霜。城堡里面,到处有着圣诞节的气氛。魔咒课教师弗立维教授已经用有微光闪烁的光源在装饰他的教室,这些光源其实是真正的不断振翅的小仙女。学生们都在快乐地讨论度假计划。罗恩和赫敏都决定留在霍格沃茨,罗恩说他可忍受不了有两个星期的时间和珀西待在一起,赫敏则坚持说她要去图书馆,但哈利心里明白:他们这样做是为了陪他,他很感激。
 
  学期的最后一周,又可以到霍格莫德村去一次;除了哈利之外,大家都很高兴。
 
  “我们想买的圣诞节东西都可以在那里买!”赫敏说,“妈妈和爸爸实在是喜欢从蜂蜜公爵那里买来的毛毛牙薄荷糖!”
 
  哈利又是惟一留校的三年级学生,对此他十分愤慨,就从伍德那里借了一本《分类飞天扫帚》来看,而且决定把这一天花在了解不同样式的飞天扫帚上。在球队练习的时候,他骑过学校的一把扫帚,那是一把古老的流星,又慢又摇晃。他肯定需要有一把自己的新扫帚。
 
  在大家去霍格莫德村的那个星期六的早晨,哈利和披着斗篷、围着围巾的罗恩、赫敏道了别,然后独自踏上那道大理石楼梯回格兰芬多塔楼去了。窗外飘起了雪花,城堡非常安静。
 
  “噫——哈利!”哈利在四楼的走廊半中腰转过身来,看见弗雷德和乔治从一个独眼驼背的女巫雕像后面向他窥望。
 
  “你们在干吗?”哈利好奇地问道,“你们怎么没有到霍格莫德村去呢?”
 
  “我们走以前来给你一点儿节日气氛。”弗雷德说,神秘地眨了一下眼睛,“到这里来……”他向独眼雕像左边的一间空教室点了一下头,哈利跟着弗雷德和乔治进去了。乔治轻轻关上门,然后转过身来,满脸是笑,看着哈利。“提早给你送圣诞礼物呢,哈利。”他说。
 
  弗雷德手一挥从斗篷里面抽出了一个东西,把它放在一张空桌上。那是一张大大的、方方正正的、很旧的羊皮纸,上面什么也没有写。哈利以为这又是弗雷德和乔治的玩笑,瞪眼看着它。
 
  “你们说这是什么呀?”
 
  “这个嘛,哈利,是我们成功的秘密。”乔治说道,多情地拍了拍那张羊皮纸。
 
  “把它给你真有点儿舍不得,”弗雷德说,“不过昨晚我们认定你比我们更需要它。”
 
  “不管怎么说,我们已经记住它的内容了。”乔治说,“我们把它送给你。我们不再需要它了。”
 
  “这样一小张破旧的羊皮纸,我要它干吗?”哈利问。
 
  “一小张破旧的羊皮纸!”弗雷德说,闭起眼睛做了个鬼脸,好像哈利小瞧了他似的。“解释一下,乔治。”
 
  “好吧……我们一年级的时候,哈利——年轻、无忧无虑,又天真——”
 
  哈利鼻子里哼了一声。他怀疑弗雷德和乔治是否天真过。
 
  “——唔,比我们现在天真——我们和费尔奇之间发生了一点儿麻烦。”
 
  “我们在走廊里放了个大粪弹,出于某种缘故,这个炸弹让他很沮丧——”
 
  “所以他把我们拉到他的办公室里去了,开始用那种通常的——”
 
  “——关禁闭——”
 
  “——把我们的肠子掏出来——”
 
  “——而我们忍不住注意到了他的档案柜抽屉,其中有一个抽屉上写着:没收物资,高度危险。”
 
  “别告诉我——”哈利说,开始笑了。
 
  “唔,你会怎么做呢?”弗雷德说,“乔治又扔了个大粪弹,分散了他的注意力。我飞快地拉开抽屉,一把抓住——这个。”
 
  “这件事不像听起来的那么坏,你知道,”乔治说,“我们认为费尔奇从来没有发现怎么使用这张羊皮纸。不过他很可能猜到了这是什么东西,要不然他也不会没收它。”
 
  “你们知道怎么使用吗?”
 
  “哦,是啊,”弗雷德痴笑着说,“这个小小的漂亮东西教会我们的可要比全校老师教的还要多。”
 
  “你们在哄骗我吧。”哈利说,一面看着那张破破烂烂的羊皮纸。
 
  “哦,我们骗你吗?”乔治说。他拿出魔杖,轻轻触了一下那张羊皮纸说:“我庄严宣誓我没干好事。”像蜘蛛网一样细细的墨水线条立刻从魔杖刚才碰过的地方开始出现了。这些线条彼此汇合、彼此交叉,延伸到这张羊皮纸的每个角落;然后羊皮纸上方开始出现字迹,是弯曲的绿色大字,它们是:
 
  魔法恶作剧制作者的辅助物供应商月亮脸、虫尾巴、大脚板和尖头叉子诸位先生自豪地献上活点地图
 
  这张地图详尽地画出了霍格沃茨城堡和各场地的一切细节。但是,真正值得注意的东西是沿着地图移动的小小的墨水点,每个墨水点都用极小的字母标出一个姓名。哈利大为惊讶,他俯身细看。左上角的一个小墨水点显示邓布利多教授正在书房里踱步;费尔奇的猫洛丽丝夫人正在三楼徘徊,而爱捉弄人的幽灵皮皮鬼正在奖品室里跳来跳去。哈利的眼光在他所熟悉的走廊里上下扫动。这时,他又注意到了什么东西。
 
  这张地图显示出一系列他以前从来没有进去过的通道。这些通道之中有许多好像是通往——
 
  “正是通往霍格莫德村的,”弗雷德用手指沿着一条通道指着说,“一共有七条呢。喏,费尔奇知道这四条——”他把那四条一一指出来,“——但是我们肯定只有我们知道这几条。不必为五楼镜子后面的那条费神,去年冬天以前我们一直用它,但是它倒塌了——完全堵塞住了。这一条我们认为谁也没有走过,因为那棵打人柳就种在它的入口处。但是,这条一直通到蜂蜜公爵的地窖那里,我们走过许多次了。你也许已经注意到,入口正好就在这间房间下面,要通过这个独眼老太婆的驼背。”
 
  “月亮脸、虫尾巴、大脚板、尖头叉子,”乔洽叹息着,拍拍这张地图的标题,“我们欠他们好多情哟。”
 
  “高尚的人啊,不倦地工作,为的是帮助新一代破坏法规的人。”弗雷德庄严地说。
 
  “对,”乔治轻快地说,“别忘记用完了擦掉——”
 
  “——要不然别人会看到的。”弗雷德警告说。
 
  “只要再轻轻敲一下,说:‘恶作剧完毕!’它就又变成一张空白的羊皮纸了。”
 
  “那么,年轻的哈利,”弗雷德怪模怪样学着珀西的腔调说,“记着要规矩点。”
 
  “在蜂蜜公爵那里见。”乔治眨着眼说。他们离开了,两人都心满意足地傻笑着。
 
  哈利站在那里,瞪着那张神奇的地图。他看着代表洛丽丝夫人的小墨水点向左边转去,停下来,嗅着地板上的什么东西。如果费尔奇真的不知道的话……他根本就不必从那些摄魂怪面前走过了……但就在他满心兴奋地站在那里的时候,他脑子里却浮现出了有一次听到的韦斯莱先生的话:要是你看不到它的脑子在哪里,那就永远不要信任任何能够自己思考的东西。
 
  这张地图就是韦斯莱先生曾经提出过警告的那种危险的魔法物体……魔法恶作剧制造者的辅助物……但是,哈利推理道,他只想利用这张地图到霍格莫德村去,这可不是说他想偷什么东西或者是攻击什么人……弗雷德和乔治用这张地图已经好几年了,并没有发生什么可怕的事情……哈利用手指沿着通往霍格莫德村的通道指着。
 
  然后,突然间,好像是听到了什么命令一样,他卷起地图,把它塞到他的袍子里面,匆忙走到教室门口。他把门打开了两英寸。外面没有人。他很小心地慢慢走出这间教室,溜到那座独眼女巫的雕像后面。
 
  他必须做什么呢?他又拿出地图来看,惊讶地看见地图上有了一个新的墨水点,它标明是“哈利波特”。这个小人儿正好在真正的哈利所在的地方,大约在四楼走廊的半中腰。哈利仔细地看着。小小的墨水人儿哈利似乎正在用小魔杖轻敲那女巫,没有什么动静。他又去看那张地图,地图上的哈利旁边出现了最小的泡沫组成的咒语:“左右分离”。
 
  “左右分离!”哈利自语道,又去轻敲那石头女巫。
 
  雕像的驼背立即开启了,大得足够让一个稍瘦的人进去。哈和迅速向走廊前后看了一眼,然后把地图掖了起来,脑袋向前爬进那个洞中,然后在洞里前进。
 
  他滑了相当长的一段路,那段路像是石头滑梯一样,然后他碰到了寒冷潮湿的土地。他站了起来,向四周看了看。四周乌黑一片。他举起魔杖咕哝道:“荧光闪烁!”于是就看见自己在一条很狭窄低矮的通道里。他举起地图,用魔杖的末端轻敲它并且咕哝道:“恶作剧完毕!”地图马上就变成了一片空白。他仔细地卷起地图,把它塞到袍子里面,然后,由于兴奋和害怕,心跳得很快。他就这样出发了。
 
  这条通道弯弯越曲,和兔子的地道没有什么两样。哈利匆匆地走着,由于地面不平,时不时地跌跌绊绊,一路上他都把魔杖举在面前。
 
  走了很长很长时间,但是哈利有蜂蜜公爵的前景在鼓舞着他前进。大约一个小时以后,通道向上伸去。哈利喘息着加快速度,脸是红的,双脚却是冷的。
 
  十分钟后,他走到了一道破损的石阶脚下,石阶一直伸展到上面他看不见的地方。哈利小心不弄出声音来,开始向上爬去。一百级、二百级,他边爬边数,后来就数乱了。他爬呀爬,注意着自己的双脚……然后,他冷不丁一头撞到了什么坚硬的东西上。
 
  这好像是扇地板门。哈利站在那里,摸着自己被撞痛的脑袋,听着。他听不到上面有什么声音。他很慢地推开那扇地板门,偷偷地向外窥看。
 
  他是在一间地窖里,周围放满了木椅子和木箱子。哈利爬出地板门,轻轻把它关好——这扇门和满是灰尘的地板浑然一体,真看不出来地板上会有这样一扇门。哈利慢慢地爬向那道通向楼上的木楼梯。现在他确信自己听见了各种人的说话声,更不要说摇铃和开关门的声音了。
 
  哈利不知道自己应该做什么,正在这时,他突然听到很近的地方有一扇门开了,有人正要下楼。
 
  “再拿一箱果冻鼻涕虫,亲爱的,他们快要把我们的存货买光了……”一个妇女的声音说道。
 
  一双脚下楼来了。哈利跳到了一只巨大的木板箱后面,等待脚步声远去。
 
  他听到那男子在对面的墙那里搬动箱子。他也许不会再有机会了——哈利迅速地、不声不响地从躲藏的地方出来,上了楼梯;他回头一望,看到一个宽阔无比的后背和一个发亮的脑袋埋在一口箱子下面。哈利走到楼梯顶端的门边,溜出门,发现自己来到了蜂蜜公爵的柜台后面——他弯下身子,向侧面爬去,然后直起身子。
 
  蜂蜜公爵里挤满了霍格沃茨的学生,因此没有人会对哈利多看一眼。哈利在他们中间溜边走着,一面四处观看。如果现在达力能够看到哈利在什么地方,他那张肮脏的脸上会出现什么样的表情呢,哈利想到这里就忍不住要笑出声来。店里摆放着一个货架又一个货架,上面放满了人们能够想象得到的最引入入胜的糖果。大块的奶油花生糖、一块块发微光的粉红色椰子冰糕、排列得整整齐齐的成百种各式各样的巧克力、一大桶多味豆、一桶滋滋蜜蜂糖、罗恩提到过的飘浮在空中的果子露饮料,沿着另外一堵墙的是“具有特殊效果”的各种糖果:吹宝超级泡泡糖(它能使整个房间充满蓝色风铃草颜色的泡泡,几天都不会破灭)、奇异的碎片状的毛毛牙薄荷糖、小巧的黑胡椒小顽童(“为你的朋友从鼻子里向外喷火!”)、冰耗子(“听到你的牙齿打战和咯吱咯吱的声音!”)、形状像蟾蜍的奶油薄荷糖(“真的会在胃里跳动!”)、松脆的糖羽毛笔和会爆炸的夹心糖。
 
  哈利从六年级的学生中挤了过去,看到这家店铺最远的角落里挂着一块招牌(“不同寻常的口味”)。罗恩和赫敏站在这块招牌下面,正仔细端详着一盘有血腥气的棒棒糖。哈利偷偷走到他们身后。
 
  “唔,不,哈利不会要它的,这是给吸血鬼的,我想。”赫敏正在说。
 
  “那这个怎么样?”罗恩问,把一罐挤成一团的蟑螂塞到赫敏的鼻子底下。
 
  “肯定不要。”哈利说。罗恩差点儿没摔了罐子。
 
  “哈利!”赫敏尖叫,“你在这里干什么?你怎么——怎么来的?”
 
  “哇!”罗恩说。像是得到了深刻的印象,“你学会潜形了!”
 
  “我当然没有。”哈利说。他放低了声音以免六年级学生听到,然后把有关活点地图的事详尽地告诉了他们。
 
  “弗雷德和乔治怎么就从来没有给我呢!”罗恩说,气得不可开交,“我可是他们的弟弟啊!”
 
  “但是哈利不会长期占用的!”赫敏说,好像这个想法很荒谬可笑。“他会把这张地图交给麦格教授的,是不是,哈利?”
 
  “不,我不交!”哈利说。
 
  “你疯啦?”罗恩说,瞪着赫敏,“把这么好的东西交了?”
 
  “要是我交了,我就不得不说我是从哪里拿到的!费尔奇就会知道是弗雷德和乔治拿的!”
 
  “但是布莱克呢?”赫敏咬着牙齿说,“他可以利用这张地图上的一条通道进入城堡!老师们一定会知道!”
 
  “他不可能从通道进来,”哈利迅速地说,“地图上有七条秘密通道,对不对?弗雷德和乔治估计费尔奇可能知道其中的四条。其他三条——一条已经倒塌了,谁也不能从那条通道进来。一条的入口处种了那棵打人柳,进去就出不来。我刚刚走过的那一条——唔——在地窖里真的很难看到它的入口在哪里——所以除非他知道有这条秘密通道——”
 
  哈利踌躇了,如果布莱克的确知道有这条通道呢?然而,罗恩一本正经地清了清嗓子,指着糖果店大门里面贴着的一张通告。
 
  奉魔法部命令顾客注意:在另有通知之前,摄魂怪将于每天日落后在霍格莫德街道上巡逻。此举纯为霍格莫德居民之安全而设,一俟小天狼星布莱克再度被捉拿归案即予取消。望顾客于傍晚之前采购完毕是幸。圣诞快乐!
 
  “看见啦?”罗恩平静地说道,“这里到处有摄魂怪,我倒想看看布莱克在这种情形下怎么能够闯进糖果店。不管怎么样,赫敏,糖果店老板总会听到有人闯进来的,对不对?他们就住在糖果店楼上!”
 
  “是的,不过——不过——”赫敏好像努力再从什么地方挑刺儿。“看,哈利还是不应该到霍格莫德村来,他没有交签过字的申请表啊!如果有人发现哈利到这里来了,哈利就会遇到大麻烦的!而且现在天还亮着呢——要是小天狼星布莱克今天、现在就出现了呢?”
 
  “他要发现哈利在这里也不容易呢。”罗恩说,隔着有竖框的窗子向外面纷飞的大雪点头。“得了吧,赫敏,这是圣诞节,哈利应该放松一下了。”
 
  赫敏咬着嘴唇,一副很担心的样子。
 
  “你打算告发我吗?”哈利笑嘻嘻地问她。
 
  “哦——当然不——但是老实说,哈利——”
 
  “看到那滋滋蜜蜂糖了吧,哈利?”罗恩说,抓住哈利领他到了那个大桶边上。“还有那果冻鼻涕虫?还有那酸棒糖?我七岁的时候,弗雷德给过我一根,它恰恰就在我舌头上烧了个洞。我记得妈妈用扫帚猛打弗雷德。”罗恩沉思地看着那放酸棒糖的纸箱子。“要是我告诉弗雷德说那是花生,你想他会不会把蟑螂团子咬上一口呢?”
 
  罗恩和赫敏付清了他们买糖果的钱,三个人就离开糖果店走到外面的暴风雪里去了。
 
  霍格莫德村看上去就像是一张圣诞贺卡:小茅屋和店铺都盖上了一层松脆的雪,各家各户的门上都有冬青扎成的花环,施过魔法的蜡烛成串地挂在树上。
 
  哈利冷得发抖,他不像那两人,他没有穿斗篷。他们在街上走着,低着脑袋以抵御寒风。罗恩和赫敏隔着围巾大喊起来。
 
  “那就是邮局——”
 
  “佐科店就在那边——”
 
  “我们可以到那座尖叫棚屋去——”
 
  “告诉你们怎么办,”罗恩说,冷得牙齿直打战,“我们去三把扫帚喝黄油啤酒好吗?”哈利再愿意不过了,风狂雪骤,他的手快冻僵了。于是他们穿过马路,几分钟以后,就进了那家小旅馆。那里拥挤嘈杂,温暖而烟雾腾腾,一个身材婀娜、脸庞标致的妇女正在吧台那里照料一帮子吵吵闹闹的男巫。“那是罗斯默塔女士。”罗恩说,“我去叫酒,好吗?”他加上一句,脸有点儿红。
 
  哈利和赫敏走到房间后部,那里的窗子和美丽的圣诞树之间有一张小桌子空着,还靠近壁炉。五分钟后,罗恩回来了,拿着三大杯冒着泡沫的热黄油啤酒。
 
  “圣诞快乐!”他高兴地说,举起他的大杯子。哈利大大地喝了一口。这是他喝过的味道最好的饮料,而且这酒似乎让他从内而外地暖和起来了。突然,一阵微风拂过他的头发,三把扫帚的门又开了。哈利从大杯子的边上往门口看去,这一看,几乎把他噎住了。
 
  麦格教授和弗立维在一阵雪花飞扬中刚刚走进小酒馆,后面紧跟着海格,他和一位头戴暗黄绿色圆顶硬礼帽、身披细条斗篷、举止庄重的男子正谈得热闹,此人正是魔法部长康奈利福吉。
 
  罗恩和赫敏立即都把手放在哈利脑袋上,使劲把他往桌子下面按。哈利嘴边滴着黄油啤酒,蹲在人们看不见他的地方,手里紧握空杯,眼睛看着老师们和福吉的脚走向吧台,停下来,然后回转身,直接向他们走来。
 
  在他头上的什么地方,赫敏悄声说:“移形幻影!”
 
  他们桌子旁的圣诞树上升到了离地面几英寸的地方,向边上移动,轻轻地一声钝响,正落在他们桌子前面,把他们遮住了。哈利透过圣诞树下部浓密的枝叶往外看,只见邻桌的四张椅子的脚往后退去,然后听到老师们和福吉坐了下来,嘴里咕哝着并且发出叹息。
 
  然后他又看见一双脚,穿着华丽的青绿色高跟鞋,还听到了一位妇女的说话声。
 
  “一小杯峡谷水——”
 
  “我的。”麦格教授的声音。
 
  “四品脱蜂蜜酒——”
 
  “谢谢,罗斯默塔。”海格说。
 
  “一份雪利果汁苏打水加冰和伞螺——”
 
  “唔!”弗立维教授说,还咂着嘴唇。
 
  “那您的就是红醋栗糖酒了,部长。”
 
  “谢谢你,罗斯默塔,亲爱的,”福吉的声音说,“我一定要说,又看见你真高兴。你也来一杯吧,好不好?来和我们坐在一起……”
 
  “好吧。多谢您,部长。”
 
  哈利看着那双发亮的高跟鞋走开又回来了。他的心一直跳到了嗓子眼儿,很不舒服。他怎么就没有想到:对老师们来说这也是本学期最后一周?他们要在这里坐多久?要是他打算今晚回学校的话,他就需要时间以便偷偷回到蜂蜜公爵糖果店去……赫敏的腿在他旁边不安地扭动了一下。
 
  “什么风把您吹到这里来了,部长?”这是罗斯默塔的声音。
 
  哈利看到福吉粗壮的下半身在椅子上扭动了一下,好像是在察看周围有没有人偷听。然后他安静地说:“除了小天狼星布莱克还会有什么事呢,亲爱的?我敢说你已经听到万圣节前夕在学校发生的事了吧?”
 
  “我是听到传言了。”罗斯默塔女士承认说。
 
  “你有没有告诉整个酒馆的人啊,海格?”麦格教授愤怒地说。
 
  “您认为布莱克还在这一带吗,部长?”罗斯默塔女士低声问道。
 
  “肯定的。”福吉简短地说。
 
  “您知道摄魂怪已经把我的小酒馆搜查了两次吗?”罗斯默塔女士说,声音里有一点点锋芒。“把我的顾客都吓跑了……这对做生意很不好,部长。”
 
  “罗斯默塔,亲爱的,我和你一样,我也不喜欢它们呀。”福吉不安地说,“必要的防备……但你说得对……我刚才还遇到几个。它们对邓布利多恼火极了
——他不让它们走进城堡场地。”
 
  “我认为是不应该让它们进去的,”麦格教授尖锐地说,“这些可怕的东西到处飘浮着,我们怎么教学呀?”
 
  “听啊,听啊!”身材矮小的弗立维教授尖声叫道,他的脚悬在那里,离地足有一英尺。
 
  “都知道布莱克能……”
 
  “您知道吗,我仍旧不大能相信这一点,”罗斯默塔女士沉思着说,“在堕落到坏人堆中去的所有人当中,小天狼星布莱克是我最没想到会这样做的人……我的意思是说,我记得他在霍格沃茨还是个孩子的时候,如果你在那个时候就告诉我,说他会变成什么样子,那我就会说你酒喝多了。”
 
  “你对事情真相知道的还不到一半,罗斯默塔。”福吉态度生硬地说,“很少有人知道他做过的最坏的事。”
 
  “最坏的?”罗斯默塔女士说,声音里充满了好奇,“您的意思是说,比杀掉那么多可怜的人还要坏吗?”
 
  “当然啦。”福吉说。
 
  “我没法相信。还有什么能比这更坏呢?”
 
  “你说你记得他在霍格沃茨的情况,罗斯默塔,”麦格教授喃喃地说,“你还记得他最好的朋友是谁吗?”
 
  “当然记得,”罗斯默塔女士说道,浅浅笑了一声,“两人形影不离,是不是?我看见他们在这里的次数——哦,他们总弄得我大笑。一对好搭档,小天狼星布莱克和詹姆波特!”
 
  哈利当的一声掉下了手中的大杯子。罗恩踢了他一下。
 
  “一点儿不错,”麦格教授说,“布莱克和波特。他们那个小集团的头子。两个人都很聪明,当然——说实在的,是特别的聪明——但是我想我们从来没有遇到过这样一对能惹麻烦的人——”
 
  “我不知道,”海格吃吃笑着说,“弗雷德和乔治韦斯莱是不是可以和他们来一番激烈的竞争。”
 
  “你都会以为布莱克和波特是兄弟呢!”弗立维教授插话表示赞成道,“形影不离!”
 
  “他们当然是形影不离啦,”福吉说,“波特信任布莱克,这种信任超过了对其他所有朋友的信任。他们毕业离校的时候还是这样的。詹姆和莉莉结婚的时候,布莱克是伴郎。然后他们又叫布莱克做哈利的教父。哈利当然不知道。你们可以想象得到,知道这一点会折磨他到什么程度。”
 
  “是因为布莱克后来和神秘人结成了一伙吗?”罗斯默塔低声问道。
 
  “比这还要糟呢,亲爱的……”福吉压低嗓门以一种低沉的声音说了下去,“许多人并不知道波特夫妇明白神秘人在追他们。邓布利多自然是一直不倦地反对神秘人的,他有许多能干的探子。其中一个探子就把这件事告诉了邓布利多,邓布利多马上就告诉了詹姆和莉莉。他劝他们躲起来。邓布利多对他们说,他们最好的机会是那道赤胆忠心魔咒。”
 
  “那玩艺儿怎么起作用啊?”罗斯默塔女士问,因为感兴趣而喘不上气来。
 
  弗立维教授清了清嗓子。“非常复杂的咒语,”他吱吱地尖声说道,“涉及用魔法把一个秘密隐藏在一个活人的灵魂之中。这个秘密藏在选中的那个人,或者说保密人心里,从此就不可能发现这个秘密了——当然,除非这个保密人存心泄露。只要保密人拒绝说话,神秘人就是搜查波特夫妇居住多年的村庄,也永远我不到他们,哪怕他在他们夫妇起居室外面的玻璃窗上压扁了自己的鼻子也找不到!”
 
  “那么说布莱克就是波特夫妇的保密人了?”
 
  “自然,”麦格教授说,“詹姆波特告诉邓布利多说,布莱克宁可自己死也不会说出他们在哪里,还说布莱克自己也打算藏起来……就是这样,邓布利多还是担心。我记得他提出他自己来做波特夫妇的保密人。”
 
  “他信不过布莱克吗?”罗斯默塔女士喘着气问道。
 
  “他肯定在接近波特夫妇的人当中,一定有谁一直在把他们的行踪告诉神秘人,”麦格教授阴郁地说,“的确,他在相当长的时间里怀疑我们这边有人成了叛徒,把许多信息告诉了神秘人。”
 
  “但是詹姆坚持要用布莱克是吗?”
 
  “是的,”福吉沉重地说,“然而,施用了赤胆忠心魔咒以后还不到一星期
——”
 
  “布莱克背叛了他们吗?”罗斯默塔问。
 
  “他的确背叛了他们。布莱克厌倦了两面派角色。准备公开宣布他支持神秘人,似乎打算就在波特死去的时刻这样做。但是,正如我们都知道的那样。神秘人在小哈利波特那里失了手。他失去了法力,极其衰弱,只能逃走了。这就弄得布莱克进退两难了。布莱克刚刚暴露了他的叛徒真面目,他的主子就倒台了。他别无选择,只能奔跑逃命了——”
 
  “肮脏、发臭的叛徒!”海格说,声音很响,以至整个酒吧都静了下来。
 
  “嘘!”麦格教授说。
 
  “我遇到过他!”海格吼道,“在他杀死许多人以前,我一定是最后见到他的人!在那些人都被杀死以后,是我从詹姆和莉莉的家里把哈利救出来的!我是把他从废墟里救出来的,可怜的小东西,前额上还有一道长长的伤口,而且他的父母都死了……这时小天狼星布莱克出现了,骑在他那平时常骑的飞行摩托上。我一直搞不清他在那里干什么。我不知道他是詹姆和莉莉的保密人。当时我以为他听说了神秘人发动攻击的消息,是到那里看看他能做些什么呢。当时他面色苍白,浑身发抖。你们知道我做了什么吗?我安慰了那个杀人的叛徒!”海格咆哮道。
 
  “海格,别!”麦格教授说,“声音放低一些!”
 
  “我怎么知道他不是在为莉莉和詹姆伤心啊?他关心的是神秘人!然后他说道:‘把哈利给我吧,海格,我是他的教父,我会照顾他的——’哈!但是邓布利多吩咐过我,于是我对布莱克说不行,邓布利多说哈利应该到他的姨妈和姨父那里去。布莱克不同意,但最后他让步了。叫我骑他的摩托把哈利送到那里去。‘我不再需要这辆摩托了。’这是他说的。
 
  “那时我本来应该知道这里面有些什么可疑的地方。他喜爱那辆摩托,他把摩托给我干吗?他为什么不再需要那辆摩托了?其实这再容易理解不过了。邓布利多知道他曾经是波特夫妇的保密人。布莱克知道他当天晚上就要逃命,知道不要几个钟头魔法部就会来追捕他。
 
  “但是要是我把哈利给了他又会怎样呢?我打赌半路上他就会把哈利从摩托上扔到海里去。他最好的朋友的儿子!不过要是一个男巫堕落了,他就会对任何事情任何人都满不在乎了……”
 
  海格说完了,大家一阵长时间的静默。然后罗斯默塔女士带着一定程度的满足说话了。“但是他没有想办法躲起来,是不是?第二天魔法部就抓到了他!”
 
  “哎呀,要是我们抓到他就好了,”福吉痛苦地说,“找到他的不是我们。而是小矮星彼得——波特的另外一个朋友。他肯定是悲哀得疯狂了,他知道布莱克曾经是波特夫妇的保密人,所以他自己就去追布莱克了。”
 
  “小矮星彼得……那个胖胖的小男孩,在霍格沃茨一直跟在他们后面的那个吗?”罗斯默塔问道。
 
  “把波特和布莱克当英雄来崇拜,”麦格教授说,“要是数聪明,从来不是他们一伙的。我时常对他很凶。你们可以想象现在我是多么……多么后悔……”她声音发涩,好像突然患了感冒。
 
  “好啦,米勒娃,”福吉宽容地说,“小矮星彼得死得英雄。目击者——是麻瓜们,事后我们自然抹去了他们的记忆——告诉我们说,小矮星彼得是怎样把布莱克逼到绝地的。他们说他在抽泣。‘莉莉和詹姆,小天狼星!你怎么能!’然后他拿起魔杖。当然,布莱克比他快。小矮星彼得就这样被炸成了碎片。”
 
  麦格教授擤了擤鼻子,激动地说:“笨孩子,傻孩子……他在决斗的时候总是糟得不行……应该让魔法部来动手的……”
 
  “我告诉你,要是我在小矮星彼得之前抓到布莱克,我可不用什么魔杖——我会折断——一个一个地折断他的四肢。”海格咆哮道。
 
  “你都不知道你在说什么,海格。”福吉尖锐地说,“只有魔法法律执行队经过训练的打击手,也许才能在布莱克没有到走到绝境的时候打败他。那时我是魔法灾难部的副部长,我也是在布莱克杀了那么多人之后第一批赶到现场的。我
——我永远不会忘记那场面。有时我做梦还梦见呢。街道中间有一个大坑,深得把下面的下水管道也弄破了。到处是尸体。麻瓜们尖叫着。而布莱克站在那里狂笑,小矮星彼得的残骸就在他面前……一堆血迹斑斑的袍子和不多——不多的碎块……”
 
  福吉突然住了口。传来五个人擤鼻子的声音。
 
  “好吧,故事你知道了,罗斯默塔,”福吉沙哑地说,“布莱克被魔法法律执行队的二十名巡逻员带走了,小矮星彼得则得到了一级梅林爵士勋章。我想这对他可怜的妈妈多少算是安慰吧。自从那以后,布莱克一直关在阿兹卡班。”
 
  罗斯默塔女士长叹一声。“他疯了,是真的吗,部长?”
 
  “但愿他是疯了,”福吉慢慢地说,“我相信他的主子失败这件事让他在一段时期以内精神失常了。杀死小矮星彼得和那么多麻瓜,这是一个走投无路、绝望的人做的事……残酷……没有目的。但是上一次我视察阿兹卡班时遇到了布莱克。你们知道,那里的犯人多数坐在那里,在黑暗中对自己嘟嘟嚷嚷,他们已经没有什么意识了……但是,让我震惊的是,布莱克似乎很正常。他对我说的话很有条理。我感到烦恼不安。你们会以为他只是感到厌烦罢了——他问我有没有看完报纸,冷静得不得了,说他想做报纸上的纵横填字游戏。那些摄魂怪竟然没有对他产生什么影响,这真叫我震惊——而且他还是那里的要犯,看管他的人特别多,你们知道。狱卒就在他门口,白天黑夜都有。”
 
  “但是,你想他逃出来要干什么呢?”罗斯默塔女士问。“天哪。部长。他不会又去找神秘人,会不会啊?”
 
  “我敢说这是他的——哦——最终计划,”福吉含含糊糊地说道,“但是早在那以前我们就希望抓住布莱克。我必须说,如果神秘人是孤身一人,又没有朋友,这是一种局面……但要是把他最忠诚的仆人还给他,想到他会很快地东山再起,我就不寒而栗……”
 
  玻璃和木头相碰的声音,很小。有人把杯子放到了桌子上。“你知道,康奈利,如果你要和校长一起吃晚饭,那我们不如现在就回城堡。”麦格教授说。
 
  哈利面前的脚再次一双一双地载着它们主人的身体移动了;斗篷的边沿映入眼里,罗斯默塔女士发亮的鞋跟消失在吧台后面。三把扫帚的门又开了,卷进来一阵雪花,老师们走了。
 
  “哈利?”
 
  罗恩和赫敏的脸出现在桌子下面。他们都瞪着他,一句话也说不出来。

 

°○丶唐无语

ZxID:16105746


等级: 派派贵宾
配偶: 执素衣
岁月有着不动声色的力量
举报 只看该作者 42楼  发表于: 2013-10-23 0


  CHAPTER ELEVEN
  THE FIREBOLT
  Harry didn't have a very clear idea of how he had managed to get back into the Honeydukes cellar, through the tunnel, and into the castle once more. All he knew was that the return trip seemed to take no time at all, and that he hardly noticed what he was doing, because his head was still pounding with the conversation he had just heard.
  Why had nobody ever told him? Dumbledore, Hagrid, Mr. Weasley, Cornelius Fudge... why hadn't anyone ever mentioned the fact that Harry's parents had died because their best friend had betrayed them?
  Ron and Herinione watched Harry nervously all through dintier, not daring to talk about what they'd overheard, because Percy was sitting close by them. When they went upstairs to the crowded common room, it was to find Fred and George had set off half a dozen Dungbombs in a fit of end- of-term high spirits. Harry, who didn't want Fred and George asking him whether he'd reached Hogsmeade or not, sneaked quietly up to the empty dormitory and headed straight for his bedside cabinet. He pushed his books aside and quickly found what he was looking for -- the leather-bound photo album Hagrid had given him two years ago, which was full of wizard pictures of his mother and father. He sat down on his bed, drew the hangings around him, and started turning the pages, searching, until...
  He stopped on a picture of his parents' wedding day. There was his father waving up at him, beaming, the untidy black hair Harry had inherited standing up in all directions. There was his mother, alight with happiness, arm in arm with his dad. And there ... that must be him. Their best man... Harry had never given him a thought before.
  If he hadn't known it was the same person, he would never have guessed it was Black in this old photograph. His face wasn't sunken and waxy, but handsome, full of laughter. Had he already been working for Voldemort when this picture had been taken? Was he already planning the deaths of the two people next to him? Did he realize he was facing twelve years in Azkaban, twelve years that would make him unrecognizable?
  But the dementors don't affect him, Harry thought, staring into the handsome, laughing face. He doesn't have to hear my Min screaming if they get too close -
  Harry slammed the album shut, reached over and stuffed it back into his cabinet, took off his robe and glasses and got into bed, making sure the hangings were hiding him from view.
  The dormitory door opened.
  "Harry?" said Ron's voice uncertainly.
  But Harry still, pretending to be asleep. He heard Ron leave again, and rolled over on his back, his eyes wide open.
  A hatred such as he had never known before was coursing through Harry like poison. He could see Black laughing at him through the darkness, as though somebody had pasted the picture from the album over his eyes. He watched, as though somebody was playing him a piece of film, Sirius Black blasting Peter Pettigrew (who resembled Neville Longbottom) into a thousand pieces. He could hear (though having no idea what Black's voice might sound like) a low, excited mutter. "It has happened, My Lord... the Potters have made me their Secret-Keeper and then came another voice, laughing shrilly, the same laugh that Harry heard inside his head whenever the dementors drew near....
  "Harry, you -- you look terrible."
  Harry hadn't gotten to sleep until daybreak. He had awoken to find the dormitory deserted, dressed, and gone down the spiral staircase to a common room that was completely empty except for Ron, who was eating a Peppermint Toad and massaging his stomach, and Hermione, who had spread her homework over three tables.
  "Where is everyone?" said Harry.
  "Gone! It's the first day of the holidays, remember?" said Ron, watching Harry closely. "It's nearly lunchtime; I was going to come and wake you up in a minute."
  Harry slumped into a chair next to the fire. Snow was still falling outside the windows. Crookshanks was spread out in front of the fire like a large, ginger rug.
  "You really don' look well, you know," Hermione said, peering anxiously into his face.
  "I'm fine," said Harry.
  "Harry, listen," said Hermione, exchanging a look with Ron, you must be really upset about what we heard yesterday. But the thing is, you mustn't go doing anything stupid."
  "Like what?" said Harry.
  "Like trying to go after Black," said Ron sharply.
  Harry could tell they had rehearsed this conversation while he had been asleep. He didn't say anything.
  "You won't, will you, Harry?" said Hermione.
  "Because Black's not worth dying for," said Ron.
  Harry looked at them. They didn't seem to understand at all.
  "D'you know what I see and hear every time a dementor gets too near me?" Ron and Hermione shook their heads, looking apprehensive. "I can hear my mum screaming and pleading with Voldemort. And if you'd heard your mum screaming like that, just about to be killed, you wouldn't forget it in a hurry. And if you found out someone who was supposed to be a friend of hers betrayed her and sent Voldemort after her --"
  "There's nothing you can do!" said Hermione, looking stricken. "The dementors will catch Black and he'll go back to Azkaban and -- and serve him right!"
  "You heard what Fudge said. Black isn't affected by Azkaban like normal people are. It's not a punishment for him like it is for the others."
  "So what are you saying?" said Ron, looking very tense. "You want to -- to kill Black or something?"
  "Don't be silly," said Herinione in a panicky voice. "Harry doesn't want to kill anyone, do you, Harry?"
  Again, Harry didn't answer. He didn't know what he wanted to do. All he knew was that the idea of doing nothing, while Black was at liberty, was almost more than he could stand.
  Malfoy knows," he said abruptly. "Remember what he said to me in Potions? 'If it was me, I'd hunt him down myself... I'd want revenge.
  "You're going to take Malfoy's advice instead of ours?" said Ron furiously. "Listen... you know what Pettigrew's mother got back after Black had finished with him? Dad told me -- the Order of Merlin, First Class, and Pettigrew's finger in a box. That was the biggest bit of him they could find. Black's a madman, Harry, and he's dangerous --"
  "Malfoy's dad must have told him," said Harry, ignoring Ron. "He was right in Voldemort's inner circle --"
  "Say You-Know-Who, will you?" interjected Ron angrily.
  "-- so obviously, the Malfoys knew Black was working for Voldemort --"
  "-- and Malfoy'd love to see you blown into about a million pieces, like Pettigrew! Get a grip. Malfoy's just hoping you'll get Yourself killed before he has to play you at Quidditch."
  "Harry, please," said Hermione, her eyes now shining with tears, "Please be sensible. Black did a terrible, terrible thing, but d-don't Put Yourself in danger, it's what Black wants.... Oh, Harry, you'd be Playing right into Black's hands if you went looking for him. Your mum and dad wouldn't want you to get hurt, would they? They'd never want you to go looking for Black!"
  "I'll never know what they'd have wanted, because thanks to Black, I've never spoken to them," said Harry shortly.
  There was a silence in which Crookshanks stretched luxuriously flexing his claws. Ron's pocket quivered.
  "Look," said Ron, obviously casting around for a change of subject, "it's the holidays! It's nearly Christmas! Let's -- let's go down and see Hagrid. We haven't visited him for ages!"
  "No!" said Hermione quickly. "Harry isn't supposed to leave the castle, Ron --"
  "Yeah, let's go," said Harry, sitting up, "and I can ask him how come he never mentioned Black when he told me all about my parents!"
  Further discussion of Sirius Black plainly wasn't what Ron had had in mind.
  "Or we could have a game of chess, he said hastily, "or Gobstones. Percy left a set --"
  "No, let's visit Hagrid," said Harry firmly.
  So they got their cloaks from their dormitories and set off through the portrait hole ("Stand and fight, you yellow-bellied mongrels!"), down through the empty castle and out through the oak front doors.
  They made their way slowly down the lawn, making a shallow trench in the glittering, powdery snow, their socks and the hems of their cloaks soaked and freezing. The Forbidden Forest looked as though it had been enchanted, each tree smattered with silver, and Hagrid's cabin looked like an iced cake.
  Ron knocked, but there was no answer.
  "He's not out, is he?" said Hermione, who was shivering under her cloak.
  Ron had his ear to the door.
  "There's a weird noise," he said. "Listen -- is that Fang?"
  Harry and Hermione put their ears to the door too. From inside the cabin came a series of low, throbbing moans.
  "Think we'd better go and get someone?" said Ron nervously.
  "Hagrid!" called Harry, thumping the door. "Hagrid, are you in there.
  There was a sound of heavy footsteps, then the door creaked open. Hagrid stood there with his eyes red and swollen, tears splashing down the front of his leather vest.
  "YWve heard?" he bellowed, and he flung himself onto Harry's neck.
  Hagrid being at least twice the size of a normal man, this was no laughing matter. Harry, about to collapse under Hagrid's weight, was rescued by Ron and Hermione, who each seized Hagrid under an arm and heaved him back into the cabin. Hagrid allowed himself to be steered into a chair and slumped over the table, sobbing uncontrollably, his face glazed with tears that dripped down into his tangled beard.
  "Hagrid, what is it?" said Hermione, aghast.
  Harry spotted an official-looking letter lying open on the table.
  "What's this, Hagrid?"
  Hagrid's sobs redoubled, but he shoved the letter toward Harry, who Picked it up and read aloud:
  Dear Mr. Hagrid,
  Further to our inquiry into the attack by a hippogriff on a student in your class, we have accepted the assurances of Professor Dumbledore that you bear no responsibility for the regrettable incident.
  "Well, that's okay then, Hagrid!" said Ron, clapping Hagrid oil the shoulder. But Hagrid continued to sob, and waved one of his gigantic hands, inviting Harry to read on.
  However, we must register our concern about the hippogriff in question. We have decided to uphold the official complaint of Mr. Lucius Malfoy, and this matter will therefore be taken to the Committee for the Disposal of Dangerous Creatures. The hearing will take place on April 20th, and we ask you to present yourself and your hippogriff at the Committee's offices in London on that date. In the meantime, the hippogriff should be kept tethered and isolated. Yours in fellowship...
  There followed a list of the school governors.
  "Oh," said Ron. "But you said Buckbeak isn't a bad hippogriff, Hagrid. I bet he'll get off
  "Yeh don' know them gargoyles at the Committee fer the Disposal o' Dangerous Creatures!" choked Hagrid, wiping his eyes on his sleeve. "They've got it in fer interestin' creatures!"
  A sudden sound from the corner of Hagrid's cabin made Harry, Ron, and Hermione whip around. Buckbeak the hippogriff was lying in the corner, chomping on something that was oozing blood all over the floor.
  "I couldn' leave him tied up out there in the snow!" choked Hagrid. "All on his own! At Christmas."
  Harry, Ron, and Hermione looked at one another. They had never seen eye to eye with Hagrid about what he called "interesting creatures" and other people called "terrifying monsters." Or' the other hand, there didn't seem to be any particular harm in Buckbeak. In fact, by Hagrid's usual standards, he was positively cute.
  "You'll have to put up a good strong defense, Hagrid," said Hermione, sitting down and laying a hand on Hagrid's massive forearm. "I'm sure you can prove Buckbeak is safe."
  "Won't make no diff'rence!" sobbed Hagrid. "Them Disposal devils, they're all in Lucius Malfoy's pocket! Scared o' him! Ad if I lose the case, Buckbeak --"
  Hagrid drew his finger swiftly across his throat, then gave a great wail and lurched forward, his face in his arms.
  "What about Dumbledore, Hagrid?" said Harry.
  "He's done more'n enough fer me already," groaned Hagrid. "Got enough on his plate what with keepin' them dementors outta the castle, an' Sirius Black lurkin' around --"
  Ron and Hermione looked quickly at Harry, as though expecting him to start berating Hagrid for not telling him the truth about Black. But Harry couldn't bring himself to do it, not now that he saw Hagrid so miserable and scared.
  "Listen, Hagrid," he said, "you can't give up. Hermione's right, You just need a good defense. You can call us as witnesses --"
  "I'm sure I've read about a case of hippogriff-baiting," said Hermione thoughtfully, "where the hippogriff got off I'll look it up for you, Hagrid, and see exactly what happened."
  Hagrid howled still more loudly. Harry and Hermione looked at Ron to help them.
  "Er -- shall I make a cup of tea?" said Ron.
  Harry stared at him.
  "It's what my mum does whenever someone's upset," Ron muttered, shrugging.
  At last, after many more assurances of help, with a steaming mug of tea in front of him, Hagrid blew his nose on a handkerchief the size of a tablecloth and said, "Yer right. I can' afford to go ter pieces. Gotta pull meself together.....
  Fang the boarhound came timidly out from under the table and laid his head on Hagrid's knee.
  "I've not bin meself lately," said Hagrid, stroking Fang with one hand and mopping his face with the other. "Worried abou' Buckbeak, an' no one likin' me classes --"
  "We do like them!" lied Hermione at once.
  "Yeah, they're great!" said Ron, crossing his fingers under the table. "Er -- how are the flobberworms?"
  "Dead," said Hagrid gloomily. "Too much lettuce."
  "Oh no!" said Ron, his lip twitching.
  "An' them dementors make me feel ruddy terrible an' all," said Hagrid, with a sudden shudder. "Gotta walk past 'em ev'ry time I want a drink in the Three Broomsticks. 'S like bein' back in Azkaban --"
  He fell silent, gulping his tea. Harry, Ron, and Hermione watched him breathlessly. They had never heard Hagrid talk about his brief spell in Azkaban before. After a pause, Hermione said timidly, "Is it awful in there, Hagrid?"
  "Yeh've no idea," said Hagrid quietly. "Never bin anywhere like it. Thought I was goin' mad. Kep' goin' over horrible stuff in me mind... the day I got expelled from Hogwarts... day me dad died... day I had ter let Norbert go...."
  His eyes filled with tears. Norbert was the baby dragon Hagrid had once won in a game of cards.
  "Yeh can' really remember who yeh are after a while. An' yeh can' really see the point o' livin' at all. I used ter hope I'd jus' die in me sleep. When they let me out, it was like bein' born again, ev'rythin' I came floodin' back, it was the bes' feelin' in the world. Mind, the dementors weren't keen on lettin' me go."
  "But you were innocent!" said Hermione.
  Hagrid snorted.
  "Think that matters to them? They don' care. Long as they've got a couple o' hundred humans stuck there with 'em, so they can leech all the happiness out of 'em, they don' give a damn who's guilty an' who's not."
  Hagrid went quiet for a moment, staring into his tea. Then he said quietly, "Thought o' jus' letting Buckbeak go... tryin' ter make him fly away... but how d'yeh explain ter a hippogriff it's gotta go inter hidin'? An' -an' I'm scared o' breakin' the law...." He looked up at them, tears leaking down his face again. "I don' ever want ter go back ter Azkaban."
  The trip to Hagrid's, though far from fun, had nevertheless had the effect Ron and Hermione had hoped. Though Harry had by no means forgotten about Black, he couldn't brood constantly on revenge if he wanted to help Hagrid win his case against the Committee for the Disposal of Dangerous Creatures. He, Ron, and Hermione went to the library the next day and returned to the empty common room laden with books that might help prepare a defense for Buckbeak. The three of them sat in front of the roaring fire, slowly turning the pages of dusty volumes about famous cases If marauding beasts, speaking occasionally when they ran across something relevant.
  "Here's something... there was a case in 1722... but the hippogriff was convicted -- ugh, look what they did to it, that's disgusting --"
  "This might help, look -- a manticore savaged someone in 1296, and they let the manticore off -- oh -- no, that was only because everyone was too scared to go near it."
  Meanwhile, in the rest of the castle, the usual magnificent Christmas decorations had been put up, despite the fact that hardly any of the students remained to enjoy them. Thick streamers of holly and mistletoe were strung along the corridors, mysterious lights shone from inside every suit of armor, and the Great Hall was filled with its usual twelve Christmas trees, glittering with golden stars. A powerful and delicious smell of cooking pervaded the corridors, and by Christmas Eve, it had grown so strong that even Scabbers poked his nose out of the shelter of Ron's pocket to sniff hopefully at the air.
  On Christmas morning, Harry was woken by Ron throwing his pillow at him.
  "Oy! Presents!"
  Harry reached for his glasses and put them on, squinting through the semi-darkness to the foot of his bed, where a small heap of parcels had appeared. Ron was already ripping the paper off his own presents.
  'Another sweater from Mum... maroon again... see if you've got one.
  Harry had. Mrs. Weasley had sent him a scarlet sweater with the Gryffindor lion knitted on the front, also a dozen home-baked mince pies, some Christmas cake, and a box of nut brittle. As he moved all these things aside, he saw a long, thin package lying underneath.
  "What's that?" said Ron, looking over, a freshly unwrapped pair of maroon socks in his hand.
  "Dunno..."
  Harry ripped the parcel open and gasped as a magnificent, gleaming broomstick rolled out onto his bedspread. Ron dropped his socks and jumped off his bed for a closer look.
  "I don't believe it," he said hoarsely.
  It was a Firebolt, identical to the dream broom Harry had gone to see every day in Diagon Alley. Its handle glittered as he picked it up. He could feel it vibrating and let go; it hung in midair, unsupported, at exactly the right height for him to mount it. His eyes moved from the golden registration number at the top of the handle, right down to the perfectly smooth, streamlined birch twigs that made up the tail.
  "Who sent it to you?" said Ron in a hushed voice.
  "Look and see if there's a card," said Harry.
  Ron ripped apart the Firebolt's wrappings.
  "Nothing! Blimey, who'd spend that much on you?"
  "Well," said Harry, feeling stunned, "I'm betting it wasn't the Dursleys."
  I bet it was Dumbledore," said Ron, now walking around and around the Firebolt, taking in every glorious inch. "He sent you the Invisibility Cloak anonymously...."
  "That was my dad's, though," said Harry. "Dumbledore was just Passing it on to me. He wouldn't spend hundreds of Galleons on me. He can't go giving students stuff like this --"
  "That's why he wouldn't say it was from him!" said Ron. "In case some git like Malfoy said it was favoritism. Hey, Harry" -- Ron gave a great whoop of laughter -- "Malfoy! Wait till he sees you on this! He'll be sick as a pig! This is an international standard broom, this is!"
  "I can't believe this," Harry muttered, running a hand along the Firebolt, while Ron sank onto Harry's bed, laughing his head off at the thought of Malfoy. "Who -?"
  "I know," said Ron, controlling himself, "I know who it could've been -- Lupin!"
  "What?" said Harry, now starting to laugh himself "Lupin? Listen, if he had this much gold, he'd be able to buy himself some new robes."
  "Yeah, but he likes you," said Ron. "And he was away when your Nimbus got smashed, and he might've heard about it and decided to visit Diagon Alley and get this for you --"
  "What d'you mean, he was away?" said Harry. "He was ill when I was playing in that match."
  "Well, he wasn't in the hospital wing," said Ron. "I was there, cleaning out the bedpans on that detention from Snape, remember?"
  Harry frowned at Ron.
  "I can't see Lupin affording something like this."
  "What're you two laughing about?"
  Hermione had just come in, wearing her dressing gown and carrying Crookshanks, who was looking very grumpy, with a string of tinsel tied around his neck.
  "Don't bring him in here!" said Ron, hurriedly snatching Scabbers from the depths of his bed and stowing him in his pajama pocket.
  But Hermione wasn't listening. She dropped Crookshanks onto Seamus's empty bed and stared, open-mouthed, at the Firebolt.
  "Oh, Harry! Who sent you that?"
  "No idea," said Harry. "There wasn't a card or anything with it."
  To his great surprise, Hermione did not appear either excited or intrigued by the news. On the contrary, her face fell, and she bit her lip.
  "What's the matter with you?" said Ron.
  "I don't know," said Hermione slowly, "but it's a bit odd, isn't it? I mean, this is supposed to be quite a good broom, isn't it?"
  Ron sighed exasperatedly.
  "It's the best broom there is, Hermione," he said.
  "So it must've been really expensive...."
  "Probably cost more than all the Slytherins' brooms put together," said Ron happily.
  "Well... who'd send Harry something as expensive as that, and not even tell him they'd sent it?" said Hermione.
  "Who cares?" said Ron impatiently. "Listen, Harry, can I have a go on it? Can I?"
  "I don't think anyone should ride that broom just yet!" said Hermione shrilly.
  Harry and Ron looked at her.
  "What d'you think Harry's going to do with it -- sweep the floor?" said Ron.
  But before Hermione could answer, Crookshanks sprang from Seamus's bed, right at Ron's chest.
  "GET -- HIM -- OUT -- OF -- HERE!" Ron bellowed as Crookshanks's claws ripped his pajamas and Scabbers attempted a wild escape over his shoulder. Ron seized Scabbers by the tail and aimed a misjudged kick at Crookshanks that hit the trunk at the end of Harry's bed, knocking it over and causing Ron to hop up and down, howling with pain.
  Crookshanks's fur suddenly stood on end. A shrill, tint,, whistling was filling the room. The Pocket Sneakoscope had become dislodged from Uncle Vernon's old socks and was whirling and gleaming on the floor.
  I forgot about that!" Harry said, bending down and picking up the Sneakoscope. I never wear those socks if I can help it....
  The Sneakoscope whirled and whistled in his palm. Crookshanks was hissing and spitting at it.
  "You'd better take that cat out of here, Hermione," said Ron furiously, sitting on Harry's bed nursing his toe. "Can't you shut that thing up?" he added to Harry as Hermione strode out of the room, Crookshanks's yellow eyes still fixed maliciously on Ron.
  Harry stuffed the Sneakoscope back inside the socks and threw it back into his trunk. All that could be heard now were Ron's stifled moans of pain and rage. Scabbers was huddled in Ron's hands. It had been a while since Harry had seen him out of Ron's pocket, and he was unpleasantly surprised to see that Scabbers, once so fat, was now very skinny; patches of fur seemed to have fallen out too
  "He's not looking too good, is he?" Harry said.
  "It's stress!" said Ron. "He'd be fine if that big stupid furball left him alone!"
  But Harry, remembering what the woman at the Magical Menagerie had said about rats living only three years, couldn't help feeling that unless Scabbers had powers he had never revealed, he was reaching the end of his life. And despite Ron's frequent conplaints that Scabbers was both boring and useless, he was sure Ron would be very miserable if Scabbers died.
  Christmas spirit was definitely thin on the ground in the Gryffindor common room that morning. Hermione had shut Crookshanks in her dormitory, but was furious with Ron for trying to kick him; Ron was still fuming about Crookshanks's fresh attempt to eat Scabbers. Harry gave up trying to make them talk to each other and devoted himself to examining the Firebolt, which he had brought down to the common room with him. For some reason this seemed to annoy Hermione as well; she didn't say anything, but she kept looking darkly at the broom as though it too had been criticizing her cat.
  At lunchtime they went down to the Great Hall, to find that the House tables had been moved against the walls again, and that a single table, set for twelve, stood in the middle of the room. Professors Dumbledore, McGonagall, Snape, Sprout, and Flitwick were there, along with Filch, the caretaker, who had taken off his usual brown coat and was wearing a very old and rather moldy- looking tailcoat. There were only three other students, two extremely nervous-looking first years and a sullen-faced Slytherin fifth year.
  "Merry Christmas!" said Dumbledore as Harry, Ron, and Hermione approached the table. "As there are so few of us, it seemed foolish to use the House tables.... Sit down, sit down!"
  Harry, Ron, and Hermione sat down side by side at the end of the table.
  "Crackers!" said Dumbledore enthusiastically, offering the end of a large silver noisemaker to Snape, who took it reluctantly and tugged. With a bang like a gunshot, the cracker flew apart to reveal a large, pointed witchs hat topped with a stuffed vulture.
  Harry, remembering the boggart, caught Ron's eye and they both grinned; Snape's mouth thinned and he pushed the hat toward Dumbledore, who swapped it for his wizard's hat at once.
  "Dig in!" he advised the table, beaming around.
  As Harry was helping himself to roast potatoes, the doors of the Great Hall opened again. It was Professor Trelawney, gliding toward them as though on wheels. She had put on a green sequined dress in honor of the occasion, making her look more than ever like a glittering, oversized dragonfly.
  "Sibyll, this is a pleasant surprise!" said Dumbledore, standing up.
  "I have been crystal gazing, Headmaster," said Professor Trelawney in her mistiest, most faraway voice, "and to my astonishment, I saw myself abandoning my solitary luncheon and coming to join you. Who am I to refuse the promptings of fate? I at once hastened from my tower, and I do beg you to forgive my lateness...."
  "Certainly, certainly," said Dumbledore, his eyes twinkling. "Let me draw you up a chair --"
  And he did indeed draw a chair in midair with his wand, which revolved for a few seconds before falling with a thud between Professors Snape and McGonagall. Professor Trelawney, however, did not sit down; her enormous eyes had been roving around the table, and she suddenly uttered a kind of soft scream.
  I dare not, Headmaster! If I join the table, we shall be thirteen! Nothing could be more unlucky! Never forget that when thirteen dine together, the first to rise will be the first to die!"
  "We'll risk it, Sibyll," said Professor McGonagall inpatiendy. "Do sit down, the turkey's getting stone cold."
  Professor Trelawney hesitated, then lowered herself into the empty chair, eyes shut and mouth clenched tight, as though expecting a thunderbolt to hit the table. Professor McGonagall poked a large spoon into the nearest tureen.
  "Tripe, Sibyll?"
  Professor Trelawney ignored her. Eyes open again, she looked around once more and said, "But where is dear Professor Lupin?"
  "I'm afraid the poor fellow is ill again," said Dumbledore, indicating that everybody should start serving themselves. "Most unfortunate that it should happen on Christmas Day."
  "But surely you already knew that, Sibyll?" said Professor McGonagall, her eyebrows raised.
  Professor Trelawney gave Professor McGonagall a very cold look.
  "Certainly I knew, Minerva, 11 she said quietly. "But one does not parade the fact that one is All- Knowing. I frequently act as though I am not possessed of the Inner Eye, so as not to make others nervous.
  "That explains a great deal," said Professor McGonagall tartly.
  Professor Trelawney's voice suddenly became a good deal less misty.
  "If you must know, Minerva, I have seen that poor Professor Lupin will not be with us for very long. He seems aware, himself, that his time is short. He positively fled when I offered to crystal gaze for him --"
  "Imagine that," said Professor McGonagall dryly.
  I doubt," said Dumbledore, in a cheerful but slightly raised voice, which put an end to Professor McGonagall and Professor Trelawney's conversation, "that Professor Lupin is in any immediate danger. Severus, you've made the potion for him again?"
  "Yes, Headmaster," said Snape. "W -- what?" said Harry, scrambling to his feet. "Why?"
  "It will need to be checked for jinxes," said Professor McGonagall. "Of course, I'm no expert, but I daresay Madam Hooch and Professor Flitwick will strip it down --"
  "Strip it down?" repeated Ron, as though Professor McGonagall was mad.
  "It shouldn't take more than a few weeks," said Professor McGonagall. "You will have it back if we are sure it is jinx-free."
  "There's nothing wrong with it!" said Harry, his voice shaking slightly. "Honestly, Professor --"
  "You can't know that, Potter," said Professor McGonagall, quite kindly, "not until you've flown it, at any rate, and I'm afraid that is out of the question until we are certain that it has not been tampered with. I shall keep you informed."
  Professor McGonagall turned on her heel and carried the Firebolt out of the portrait hole, which closed behind her. Harry stood staring after her, the tin of High-Finish Polish still clutched in his hands. Ron, however, rounded on Hermione.
  "What did you go running to McGonagall for?
  Hermione threw her book aside. She was still pink in the face, but stood up and faced Ron defiantly.
  "Because I thought -- and Professor McGonagall agrees with me -- that that broom was probably sent to Harry by Sirius Black!"


第十一章 火弩箭
 
 

 
  哈利对于他是怎么回到蜂蜜公爵的地窖、又是怎么钻地道再次进入城堡这个过程并不很清楚。他清楚的只是返回的路程似乎没费什么时间,而且他几乎没有注意到自己在做什么,因为他满脑子都塞满了刚刚听到的那些事。
 
  为什么谁也没有告诉他呢?邓布利多、海格、韦斯莱先生、康奈利福吉……他的父母被最好的朋友出卖而死,这件事为什么从来没有人告诉他呢?
 
  吃晚饭的时候,罗恩和赫敏一直不安地观察着哈利,不敢谈论他们偷听到的事,因为珀西就坐在他们近旁。他们上楼到了拥挤的公共休息室,却发现弗雷德和乔治由于期末即将到来高兴不已,已经布下了六个大粪弹。
 
  哈利不想让弗雷德和乔治问他有没有去过霍格莫德村,便悄悄地去了空无一人的宿舍,一直走向他的床头柜。他把书本推向一边,很快就找到了要找的东西
——一本皮面相册,海格两年前给他的,里面都是他父母的带魔法的照片。他坐在床上,拉上床四周的帷幕,开始一页页地翻动相册,直到……他停在他父母结婚那天的照片上。他爸爸在对他招手,满脸是笑,他那被哈利继承下来的乱糟糟的黑头发向四面八方竖着。照片上也有妈妈,因为幸福而满脸生辉,同他爸爸手挽手并排站着,还有……那一定是他。他们的伴郎……哈利以前从来没有想到过他。
 
  如果他不知道那就是同一个人的话,他永远也不会猜到这张老照片上的人就是布莱克,他的脸庞并不凹陷蜡黄,却是英俊的、笑嘻嘻的。拍这张照片的时候他就已经在为伏地魔效劳了吗?他是不是已经在计划着杀死身边的两个人了?他知道他要面对阿兹卡班的十二年,面对这会让他变得叫人认不出来的十二年吗?但是那些摄魂怪没有对他产生影响,哈利想道,一面瞪眼看着那张英俊的笑脸。如果它们太靠近,他不一定非要听到我妈妈的尖叫——哈利啪的一声合上相册,伸手把相册塞进床头柜,脱下长袍,摘下眼镜,躺到床上,又看看帷幕是不是把自己遮起来了。
 
  宿舍的门开了。
 
  “哈利?”罗恩的声音,犹犹疑疑的。
 
  哈利一动不动,假装睡着。他听到罗恩离开了,于是翻了个身,睁大眼睛。
 
  哈利全身流淌着一种他以前从不知道的仇恨之情,这种仇恨的感情就像毒药一样。他看见布莱克透过黑暗对他大笑,好像有人把照片从相册上拿下来贴到了他眼前。他看着,好像有人在为他放映电影,小天狼星布莱克正在把小矮星彼得(他像纳威隆巴顿)炸成碎片。他似乎听到有人(尽管他不知道布莱克的声音听起来是什么样的)在兴奋地低声叽咕:“事情成了,主人……波特夫妇已经让我当他们的保密人了……”然后是另外一个人的声音,这人尖厉地大笑。正是摄魂怪走近时他脑子里就会听到的声音……“哈利,你——你脸色不好。”
 
  哈利直到破晓时分才睡着。他醒来时发现宿舍里空无一人。他穿好衣服走下螺旋形楼梯到了公共休息室。那里也没有人,只有罗恩,他正在吃一个蟾蜍薄荷糖,并且在按摩他的胃;还有赫敏,正把家庭作业摊满了三张桌子。
 
  “人都到哪里去了?”哈利问。
 
  “走啦!这是假期第一天,记得吗?”罗恩说,仔细地观察哈利。“差不多要吃午饭了,我本来要马上去叫醒你的。”
 
  哈利一屁股坐进壁炉旁边的那张椅子。窗外雪花仍在飞舞。克鲁克山在壁炉前面摊开四肢躺着,活像一大张姜黄色的毛毯。
 
  “你真的脸色不好,你知道。”赫敏说,焦急地往他脸上看。
 
  “我好好的。”哈利说。
 
  “哈利,听着,”赫敏说,和罗恩交换了一下眼色,“对于我们昨天听到的东西,你一定心烦意乱。但是要紧的是,你一定不能干蠢事。”
 
  “比如?”哈利问。
 
  “比如去追寻布莱克。”罗恩尖锐地说。
 
  哈利明白他睡着的时候他们两人已经演练过这样的对话了。他什么也没说。
 
  “你不会这样干的,是不是,哈利?”赫敏说。
 
  “为布莱克而死是不值得的。”罗恩说。
 
  “摄魂怪一走近我,我就看到听到什么,你们知道吗?”罗恩和赫敏都摇摇头,一副担心的神色。“我听到我妈妈尖叫,听到她恳求伏地魔。如果你们听到妈妈那样地尖叫,正要被人杀死以前的尖叫,你们不会忘记的。如果你们发现某一个人,本来大家都认为是她的朋友,可他却背叛了她,叫伏地魔去追她——”
 
  “你什么事也做不了!”赫敏说,忧心忡忡的。“摄魂怪会抓住布莱克的,布莱克会回到阿兹卡班的,而且——而且他活该!”
 
  “你听到福吉说的话了。布莱克不像正常人一样受到阿兹卡班的影响。这种惩罚对他来说和对其他人不一样。”
 
  “你在说些什么呀?”罗恩说,显得很紧张。“你想——杀布莱克还是有别的打算?”
 
  “别犯傻,”赫敏说,声音里带着恐慌,“哈利没有想去杀谁,是不是,哈利?”
 
  哈利没有回答。他不知道自己想干什么。他只知道,当布莱克逍遥法外的时候,他却无所事事,这念头几乎让他受不了。
 
  “马尔福知道,”他猝然说,“还记得他在魔药课上说的话吗?‘要是我的话,我会亲自去追捕他……我要复仇。’”
 
  “你要听马尔福的劝告而不听我们的吗?”罗恩狂怒着说,“听着……你知道布莱克结果了小矮星彼得之后,小矮星彼得的妈妈得到的是什么吗?爸爸告诉我——是梅林爵士勋章,一级,还有就是盒子里装着的小矮星彼得的手指。这是人们能够找到的他的最大一块遗骸。布莱克疯了,哈利,而且他是危险的——”
 
  “马尔福的爸爸一定告诉他了,”哈利说,不理罗恩刚才说的话,“他是伏地魔的核心人物——”
 
  “说神秘人,行不行?”罗恩生气地打断他。
 
  “——所以,马尔福一家显然知道布莱克是在为伏地魔工作——”
 
  “——而马尔福愿意看到你炸成百万个碎片,就像小矮星彼得那样!弄弄清楚吧,马尔福正巴不得你在魁地奇比赛以前就自己找死呢。”
 
  “哈利,求你了,”赫敏说,现在她眼里闪耀着泪光,“求你理智些。布莱克做了一件非常非常可怕的事情,但是别让你自己处在危险之中啊,那正是布莱克巴不得看到的……哦,哈利,要是你去找布莱克,那你正是亲自送到他手里去了。你的妈妈和爸爸不愿意你受到伤害,对不对?他们永远不会要你去找布莱克的!”
 
  “我永远不会知道他们的想法,因为,多谢布莱克,我从来就没有跟他们说过话。”哈利暴躁地说。
 
  有一会儿谁也没说话,这时克鲁克山大大地伸了个懒腰,把四个爪子屈曲了一下。罗恩的衣袋颤抖起来。
 
  “看,”罗恩说,显然打算改变话题,“这是假期!圣诞节快要到了!咱们
——咱们下去看看海格吧,好久好久没去看他了!”
 
  “不!”赫敏马上说,“哈利不能离开城堡,罗恩——”
 
  “啊,咱们走吧,”哈利说,坐直了身子,“我还可以问他,为什么他告诉我所有有关我父母的事情的时候,竟然从来没提起布莱克!”
 
  进一步讨论布莱克显然不是罗恩和赫敏心里愿意的事。
 
  “要不然咱们下棋吧,”罗恩匆忙改口说,“要不然就玩石子儿吧,珀西留下了一套……”
 
  “不,去看海格。”哈利坚定地说。
 
  于是他们从宿舍里拿了斗篷,通过那张肖像画上的洞(“站住,来交手打一架,你们这些黄肚皮的杂种狗!”),穿过空荡荡的城堡,走出橡木大门。
 
  他们在草坪上慢慢地走着,耀眼的粉状白雪上留下了一道浅沟,袜子和斗篷的边缘都湿透了,还结了冰。禁林看上去好像中了魔法似的,每一棵树都稍稍蒙上了一层银色,而海格的小屋看上去像是一块冰糕。
 
  罗恩敲门,却没有人答应。
 
  “他没出去吧,对不对?”赫敏说着,在斗篷下面发抖。
 
  罗恩把耳朵贴在门上。
 
  “有一种奇怪的声音,”他说,“听——是牙牙吗?”
 
  哈利和赫敏也把耳朵贴到门上去听。小屋里面传来一阵阵低低的、有规律颤动的呻吟声。
 
  “咱们最好去找人来好吗?”罗恩不安地说。
 
  “海格!”哈利叫道,用力拍门,“海格,你在家吗?”
 
  传来沉重的脚步声,然后门吱呀一声开了。海格站在那里,眼睛红肿,眼泪纷纷落在他那件皮背心的前襟上。
 
  “你们听到了!”他大声喊叫,然后一下子就扑到哈利身上,两手搂住哈利的脖子。
 
  海格至少有常人两倍大,这可不是开玩笑的事。哈利在海格的重压之下几乎就要崩溃了,幸而得到罗恩和赫敏的救援,他们分别钻到海格的腋下把他架了起来。哈利也帮了一把,三个人就这样把海格弄回了小屋。海格听任自己被引到椅子上坐下,然后扑到桌子边上,控制不住地抽泣起来,脸上满是泪水,泪珠也跌落到他那纠结的胡子上。
 
  “海格,怎么啦?”赫敏问,惊呆了。
 
  哈利发现桌子上有封官方模样的信件,已经拆开了。“那是什么,海格?”
 
  海格抽泣得更厉害了,他把信推向哈利,哈利拿起信读了起来:
 
  亲爱的海格先生:我们进一步调查了你班上发生的鹰头马身有翼兽攻击学生的事件,我们接受了邓布利多教授的保证,认定你对于此次令人遗憾事件不负任何责任。
 
  “那不是很好嘛,海格!”罗恩说,拍拍海格的肩膀。但是海格继续抽泣,还摇了摇他那双巨大的手,示意哈利继续读下去。
 
  然而,我们必须表示我们对于这头成问题的鹰头马身有翼兽的关注。我们已经决定支持卢修斯马尔福先生的正式投诉,因此这件事将交由处置危险生物委员会处理。四月二十日将于该委员会伦敦办事处举行听证,我们将要求你和你的鹰头马身有翼兽于该日出席。在此期间,鹰头马身有翼兽应予拴系并加以隔离。你的同事……底下是一长列校董事会的名单。
 
  “哦,”罗恩说,“但是你说过巴克比克不是个作恶的鹰头马身有翼兽啊,海格。我打赌它会没事——”
 
  “你不了解处置危险生物委员会那些怪人!”海格哽咽着说,用袖子擦了擦眼泪,“他们和这些有趣的动物干上了!”
 
  海格的小屋一角忽然传来一种声音,哈利、罗恩和赫敏飞快地转过身子。那头鹰头马身有翼兽巴克比克正卧在屋角,嚼着什么东西,弄得地板上到处流淌着鲜血。
 
  “我可不能用绳子把它系在雪地里!”海格哽咽着说,“孤零零的!大圣诞节的!”
 
  哈利、罗恩和赫敏面面相觑。他们还从来没有和海格一起面对面地看过这个被海格称之为“有趣的动物”而被其他人称之为“可怕的怪物”的东西。另一方面,巴克比克似乎没有任何伤害人的意思。实际上,根据海格通常的标准,它肯定是逗人喜爱的。
 
  “你必须准备强有力的辩护词,海格。”赫敏说,她坐了下来,把手放在了海格粗大的前臂上。“我肯定你能证明巴克比克不会伤人。”
 
  “那也没有用!”海格抽泣道,“那些处置委员会的恶魔,他们都在卢修斯马尔福的掌握之中!怕他!如果我败诉了,巴克比克——”海格迅速地把手指在喉间一划,然后一声哀鸣,向旁边一倒,脸埋在双臂里。
 
  “邓布利多怎么说,海格?”哈利问。
 
  “他为我已经做得够多了,”海格呻吟道,“光是不让那些摄魂怪进入城堡就够难为他了,还有小天狼星布莱克到处游荡……”
 
  罗恩和赫敏迅速地看了哈利一眼,好像期待他会责备海格没有把有关布莱克的真相告诉他似的。但是哈利没法让自己这样做,因为他现在看到海格是多么悲惨和害怕。
 
  “听着,海格,”他说道,“你不能放弃。赫敏说得对,你就得准备好辩护词。你可以叫我们当证人。”
 
  “我肯定读过一宗鹰头马身有翼兽的钓饵案件,”赫敏沉思着说,“在那个案子里,鹰头马身有翼兽没事。我替你找一下,海格,找到了就好好研究一下是怎么回事。”
 
  海格更加响亮地嚎哭起来。哈利和赫敏看看罗恩,指望他来帮忙。
 
  “哦——我来泡茶怎么样?”罗恩说。
 
  哈利瞪着他。
 
  “有人情绪坏的时候,我妈就是这样做的。”罗恩咕哝道,耸了耸肩。
 
  最后,在他们又多次保证帮忙、面前又放上了一杯滚烫的茶以后,海格才在一块足有桌布那么大的手帕上擤了擤鼻子说:“你们说得对。我可不能垮了。一定要振作起来……”
 
  牙牙从桌子底下胆怯地走出来,把脑袋靠在海格的膝上。
 
  “最近我一直不对劲,”海格说,一手抚着牙牙,另一只手摸着自己的脸,“担心巴克比克,而且没有人喜欢我的课……”
 
  “我们喜欢!”赫敏马上说谎道。
 
  “是啊,你的课真棒!”罗恩说,一面在桌子下面交叉手指告诉上帝自己是在说谎,“哦——弗洛伯毛虫怎么样了?”
 
  “死了,”海格阴郁地说,“莴苣吃得太多了。”
 
  “哦,不!”罗恩说,嘴唇颤动起来。
 
  “那帮摄魂怪也让我心烦意乱,”海格说,身子突然一震,“每次我想去三把扫帚喝酒就必须从它们面前走过,好像我又回到了阿兹卡班似的……”
 
  他不做声了,大口喝着茶。哈利、罗恩和赫敏屏住气看着他。他们从来没有听到海格提起以前他在阿兹卡班短暂停留的情况。沉默了一小会儿之后,赫敏小心翼翼地问道:“那里很可怕吗,海格?”
 
  “你们想象不出来,”海格平静地说,“什么地方也不像那里。我以为我要疯了。脑子里老是想着可怕的事情……我被霍格沃茨开除的那天……我爸死的那天……我不得不让诺伯走的那天……”他眼里充满了泪水。诺伯是海格有一次打牌赢来的一条小龙。
 
  “过了一阵子你就不知道自己是谁了。而且你也不知道活着有什么意思。我常常巴不得自己一觉就睡死过去……当他们放我出来的时候,我好像重新活了一次,什么事情都想起来了,那真是世界上最美妙的感觉。记住,摄魂怪不愿意放我走。”
 
  “但你没有罪啊!”赫敏说。
 
  海格哼了一声表示愤怒。
 
  “你以为它们看重这个吗?它们才不在乎呢。它们早就弄了二百来个人和它们在一起,它们能把这些人的快乐完全吸干,它们才不在乎谁有罪谁没罪呢。”
 
  海格安静了一会儿,瞪眼看着他的茶。然后他平静地说:“我想过放巴克比克走……想让它飞走……但是你怎么能向一个鹰头马身有翼兽解释清楚它应该躲起来呢?而且——而且我怕犯法……”他抬头望着他们,泪水又从他脸上流了下来。“我可不想再回到阿兹卡班去。”
 
  海格的小屋之行虽然远远不是什么有趣的事,却收到了罗恩和赫敏所希望的效果。尽管哈利绝对没有忘了布莱克,但如果他想帮助海格打赢对处置危险生物委员会的官司,他就不能总是想着报仇的事了。他、罗恩和赫敏第二天就到图书馆去了,回到空荡荡的公共休息室的时候,臂弯里抱满了书,这些书也许有助于为巴克比克准备辩护词。三个人坐在怒吼的炉火前面,慢慢地翻动着那些满是灰尘的卷宗,那都是有关攫食动物的著名案例,他们看到相关情况时就偶尔交谈几句。
 
  “这里有些东西……这是一七七二年的一个案例……但是这只鹰头马身有翼兽是判了罪的——唔,看看人们对它都做了些什么,恶心……”
 
  “这个可能有帮助,看——一二九六年一只人头龙身狮尾怪兽咬了什么人,人们放了这头怪兽——哦,不,这只是因为大家都害怕,都不敢接近它……”
 
  此时,在城堡的其他地方,圣诞节惯有的壮丽装饰都做好了,尽管留校的学生很少。沿着走廊挂起了冬青和槲寄生做成的厚厚的饰带,每一副盔甲里面都透出了神秘的灯光,礼堂里照常摆放着十二棵圣诞树,树上闪耀着金色的星星。走廊里充满了浓烈诱人的烹饪香味,到了圣诞节前夕,这香味强烈得就连斑斑也把鼻子从罗恩的衣袋这个庇护所里伸了出来,饱含希望地嗅着这股气息。
 
  圣诞节那天早上,哈利被罗恩扔过来的枕头弄醒了。
 
  “喂!礼物!”
 
  哈利伸手去拿眼镜戴上,在半明半暗之中眯着眼往床脚看,那里已经出现了一小堆包裹。罗恩已经在撕他自己的那份礼物的包装纸。
 
  “妈妈又给了我一件连帽皮外衣……又是栗色的,看看你是不是也得到了一件。”
 
  哈利也有。韦斯莱太太送了他一件猩红色的连帽皮外衣,前襟织上了一头格兰芬多院的狮子,还有十二个家里烤制的碎肉馅饼、一些圣诞节糕点和一盒松脆花生薄片糖。他把这些东西都移开后,看见底下还有一个细长的包裹。
 
  “那是什么?”罗恩看着问道。他手里拿着一双栗色的袜子,刚打开包装。
 
  “不知道……”哈利撕开那个包裹,一把漂亮的、闪闪发光的飞天扫帚滚到他的床上,他惊讶得喘不过气来。罗恩丢下袜子,从床上跳下来看个仔细。
 
  “我真不能相信。”他哑着嗓子说。
 
  那是火弩箭,正和哈利在对角巷时每天去看、梦寐以求的那把一模一样。哈利把它拿起来,它闪闪发光。他能感觉到它在颤动,于是就放了手;它悬在半空中,没有任何依托,离地的高度正适合他骑上去。他的眼睛从飞天扫帚最上端的金色序号一直看到完全平滑、呈流线型的扫帚末稍。
 
  “是谁送给你的?”罗恩悄声问道。
 
  “看看是不是有卡片。”哈利说。
 
  罗恩撕开火弩箭的包装纸。
 
  “什么也没有!哎呀,谁为你花这么多钱啊?”
 
  “唔,”哈利说,诧异得不得了,“我敢打赌不是德思礼家。”
 
  “我打赌是邓布利多,”罗恩说,绕着辉煌的火弩箭走了又走,从头到尾看了个仔细,“他不是匿名给你送过隐形衣吗?”
 
  “不过那是我爸爸的呀,”哈利说,“邓布利多只是把它交给我罢了。他不会在我身上花这么多钱的。他可不能给学生这样贵重的东西。”
 
  “所以他才不说这是他送的呀!”罗恩说,“要不然像马尔福这样的家伙就会说他偏心了。嘿,哈利——”罗恩大笑起来,“马尔福!等他看见你骑着这把扫帚!他会难受死的!这是一把国际水平的扫帚,真的!”
 
  “我真不能相信,”哈利嘟囔道,一手抚摸着这把扫帚,“谁——?”
 
  罗恩这时躺到哈利的床上,想到马尔福会是什么模样就笑得气都喘不过来。“我知道了,”罗恩说,尽量压下笑声,“我知道可能是谁送的了——卢平!”
 
  “什么?”哈利说,现在他开始笑起来了。“卢平?听着,如果他有这么多钱。他就能够给自己多买几件新袍子了。”
 
  “对啊,不过他喜欢你。”罗恩说道,“你那把光轮弄得粉碎的时候他不在场,他也许听说了这件事,就到对角巷,给你买了一把——”
 
  “你说他没在场,这是什么意思啊?”哈利说,“我参加比赛的时候,他病了。”
 
  “唔,他可不在学校的医院里。”罗恩说,“当时我在医院里,斯内普不是罚我去洗夜壶吗,记得不记得?”
 
  哈利对罗恩皱着眉头,“我看卢平买不起这榉的东西。”
 
  “你们两人在笑什么?”赫敏刚进来,穿着晨衣,带着克鲁克山。克鲁克山看上去脾气很坏,脖子上系了一圈金属丝。
 
  “别把它带到这儿来!”罗恩说,匆匆地把斑斑从他床上抓到手里,藏到他晨衣口袋里去了。
 
  但是赫敏没听他的,她把克鲁克山放到西莫的空床上,自己张大了嘴看着那火弩箭。“哦,哈利!这个是谁送给你的?”
 
  “不知道,”哈利说,“这份礼物没有带卡片或是任何东西。”
 
  令哈利大为惊讶的是,她听到这句话既不兴奋也不好奇。相反,她的脸拉长了,还咬着嘴唇。
 
  “你这是怎么啦?”罗恩问道。
 
  “我不知道,”赫敏慢慢地说,“不过这件事有点儿怪,是不是?我的意思是说,这应该是把相当不错的扫帚,是不是?”
 
  罗恩愤怒地叹了口气。“这是最好的飞天扫帚,赫敏。”他说。
 
  “那它一定很贵……”
 
  “很可能比斯莱特林队所有的飞天扫帚加在一起还要贵。”罗恩高兴地说。
 
  “唔……谁会送哈利这样贵重的东西,而且又不告诉他是谁呢?”赫敏问。
 
  “谁管这个呀?”罗恩不耐烦地说道,“听着,哈利,我骑一下行吗?行不行?”
 
  “我认为目前谁也不能骑它!”赫敏尖声说。
 
  哈利和罗恩看着她。
 
  “你以为哈利要拿它干什么——扫地吗?”罗恩说。
 
  但是赫敏还没来得及回答,克鲁克山就从西莫床上跳了下来,直奔罗恩的胸口。
 
  “把——它——从——这里——赶——出去!”罗恩吼道。这时克鲁克山的爪子已经撕开罗恩的晨衣,斑斑设法从罗恩肩膀上拼命逃跑。罗恩抓住斑斑的尾巴。对克鲁克山踢了一脚,却没有踢中,踢在了哈利床脚的箱子上,把箱子踢翻了。罗恩自己在原地单腿跳着,痛得直叫唤。
 
  克鲁克山的毛突然竖了起来,房间里充满了尖尖的、微弱的叫声。那个袖珍窥镜从弗农姨父的旧袜子里跌了出来,正在地板上旋转发光。
 
  “我忘了这个东西了!”哈利说着,弯下身去把它捡起来。“只要有办法,我决不穿这双袜子……”
 
  窥镜在他手掌上旋转着发出哨声。克鲁克山嘶嘶地叫着,对它喷了一口气。
 
  “你不如把这只猫带走,赫敏。”罗恩狂怒着说,坐在哈利床上抚摸他的脚趾。“你就不能把这东西关起来吗?”他又对哈利加上了一句。
 
  这时赫敏慢步走出房间,克鲁克山的黄眼睛仍旧恶狠狠地盯着罗恩。
 
  哈利把窥镜仍旧塞到了袜子里,然后把它扔回箱中。现在只有罗恩的闷闷的呼痛声和发怒声。斑斑在罗恩手掌里蜷成一团。自从哈利看到它从罗恩衣袋里出来到此刻已经有一些时候了,他看到以前那么肥胖的斑斑现在瘦得只剩皮包骨头了,他感到惊讶而不快;斑斑的毛似乎也在一块块地脱落。
 
  “它看上去不大妙,是不是?”哈利说。
 
  “就是紧张过度!”罗恩说,“要是那愚蠢的大毛球不惹它,它就没事!”
 
  但是哈利想起神奇动物园那位妇女说过耗子只能活三年的话,因此不禁觉得除非斑斑具有它从来没有显示过的神力,它可是在接近它生命的末日。尽管罗恩一直抱怨说斑斑既讨厌又没用,哈利还是可以肯定,要是斑斑死了,罗恩会非常难过的。
 
  那天早晨格兰芬多的公共休息室里,圣诞节的气氛肯定是淡薄的。赫敏把克鲁克山关在了宿舍里,但是对罗恩要踢它感到极其愤怒;罗恩则对于克鲁克山又想吃斑斑气得不得了。哈利放弃了使他们两人和解的努力,一心一意去看他那把火弩箭,他已经把火弩箭带到公共休息室里来了。由于某种原因,这也让赫敏不高兴;她什么也没说,但是她一直阴沉地看着那把火弩箭。好像它也得罪过她的猫似的。
 
  午饭时候他们都到大厅里去了,发现那里的桌子又都移到靠墙的地方了,房间中央只放了一张可供十二人用餐的桌子。邓布利多教授、麦格、斯内普、斯普劳特和弗立维都在那里,看门人费尔奇也在。费尔奇已经脱去了平常穿的棕色外套,穿着一件很旧而且相当过时的燕尾服。除了他们之外,学生只有三个:两个极其紧张的一年级学生和一个脸色阴沉的斯莱特林院的六年级学生。
 
  “圣诞快乐!”邓布利多说,这时哈利、罗恩和赫敏走近了桌子。“我们人不多,用各院那些桌子就有点傻了……坐下,坐下!”
 
  哈利、罗恩和赫敏并排坐在桌子末端。
 
  “爆竹!”邓布利多热情地说,把一个银色大爆竹的尾梢递给斯内普,斯内普不情愿地接过来一拉。那爆竹就砰的一声,好像放熗那样,散开了,露出一顶尖顶的女巫大帽子,帽顶上还有一个座山雕标本。
 
  哈利想起博格特的事,和罗恩一对眼光,两人都咧嘴一笑;斯内普的嘴抿了起来,他把帽子推给邓布利多,邓布利多马上拿它换下自己的男巫帽。
 
  “吃吧!”他对全桌的人笑着说。
 
  哈利正在给自己取烤土豆,大厅的门开了。进来的是特里劳妮教授,她向大家滑行过来,好像是站在轮子上一样。为了庆祝圣诞,她穿了一件有金属小圆片装饰的绿色衣服,使她看上去更加像一只发亮的特大号的蜻蜓。
 
  “西比尔,你来了真让人高兴!”邓布利多说着站了起来。
 
  “校长,我一直在看水晶球,”特里劳妮教授说,用的是她最模糊、最遥远的嗓音,“让我惊讶的是,我看到我自己抛弃了独自用的午餐,来参加你们的聚餐。我是什么人,怎么能拒绝命运的敦促呢?我立刻就从我的楼里走了出来,我诚意请求你原谅我的迟到……”
 
  “当然。当然,”邓布利多说,眼睛发亮,“让我给你拿把椅子来——”
 
  他果然用魔杖在半空中拉来一把椅子,这把椅子在半空中转了几秒钟才发出一声钝响,落在斯内普教授和麦格教授之间。然而,特里劳妮教授并没坐下,她的大眼睛一直满桌子看,忽然低低地发出一声尖叫。
 
  “我可不敢,校长!如果我坐下来,一桌子就是十三个人了!没有什么比十三更不吉利的了!永远不要忘记,要是十三个人一起吃饭,饭后第一个站起来的人就会第一个死!”
 
  “我们愿意冒这个险,西比尔。”麦格教授不耐烦地说,“坐下吧,火鸡要冷得像石头一样了。”
 
  特里劳妮教授踌躇了,然后坐在了那把空椅子上,眼睛闭着,嘴紧紧抿着,好像马上就会有雷打到这张桌子上似的。
 
  麦格教授把一只大汤匙伸到了最近的大盖碗里。“牛肚要吗,西比尔?”
 
  特里劳妮教授没去理会她。她睁开了眼睛,向四周看了一遍,问道:“亲爱的卢平教授哪里去了?”
 
  “恐怕这可怜的人又病了,”邓布利多说,示意大家可以开始用餐了,“他在圣诞节病倒,真是很不走运。”
 
  “但是你肯定已经知道了,是不是,西比尔?”麦格教授说。扬起了眉毛。
 
  特里劳妮教授很冷漠地看了麦格教授一眼。“我当然知道,米勒娃,”她平静地说,“但是人们并不炫耀自己是无所不晓的。我的行为举止经常是好像我并不拥有天目似的,这样别人就不会感到紧张不安。”
 
  “这就说明了很多问题了。”麦格教授尖酸地说。
 
  特里劳妮教授的嗓音突然变得不那么模糊了。“如果你一定要知道的话,米勒娃,我已经看到可怜的卢平教授不会长久地和我们在一起了。他自己似乎明白他的时间不多了。我自愿给他看水晶球的时候,他总是回避——”
 
  “想想看。”麦格教授干巴巴地说。
 
  “我想,”邓布利多说,声调是高兴的,但略有一点儿提高,这就结束了麦格教授和特里劳妮教授之间的对话,“卢平教授不会马上就有什么危险。西弗勒斯,你又为他调制药剂了吗?”
 
  “是的,校长。”斯内普说。
 
  “好,”邓布利多说,“那他很快就能够下床走动了……德里克,你吃过这种香肠吗?味道好极了。”
 
  那个一年级学生因为校长直接对他说话,紧张得满脸通红,于是双手抖着拿过那个盛香肠的大浅盘子。
 
  两个钟头以后,圣诞大餐结束了,在这以前,特里劳妮教授的举止几乎是正常的。哈利和罗恩被圣诞大餐的美食撑得肚子都快胀裂了,头上还戴着各自的爆竹帽子。他们首先离开了餐桌,特里劳妮教授大声尖叫起来:“天哪!你们两人谁第一个离开座位的?谁?”
 
  “不知道。”罗恩说,不安地看着哈利。
 
  “我觉得这没有什么差别,”麦格教授冷漠地说,“除非有一个发疯的刀斧手等在门外,存心要砍那第一个走进门厅的人。”
 
  就连罗恩也笑了。特里劳妮教授似乎大大地被冒犯了。
 
  “来吗?”哈利对赫敏说。
 
  “不,”赫敏咕哝说,“我要和麦格教授说句话。”
 
  “很可能是要问她能不能再多选几门课吧。”罗恩打着哈欠说。他们正往门厅那里走,那里绝对没有什么发疯的刀斧手。
 
  他们走到肖像画上的洞那里,发现卡多根爵士正和两名和尚、几位霍格沃茨的前校长,还有他那头肥胖的矮种马一起欢度圣诞。他把头盔往上一推,用一壶蜂蜜酒向他们祝酒。
 
  “圣诞——哦——快乐!口令?”
 
  “下流的杂种狗。”罗恩说。
 
  “你也一样,先生!”卡多根吼道,这时那幅画向前倾斜着让他们进去了。
 
  哈利直接回到宿舍,把他的火弩箭和赫敏送他的生日礼物《飞天扫帚护理手册》都收集在一起,带到楼下,并且设法要对火弩箭做点儿什么;然而,没有什么弯曲的扫帚梢需要修剪,飞天扫帚是那样光滑,毫无瑕疵,不用打磨了。他和罗恩坐在那里,从各个角度赞赏它。直到肖像画上的洞开了,赫敏走了进来,和她一起来的是麦格教授。
 
  麦格教授虽然是格兰芬多学院的院长,哈利却只看到过她来到公共休息室一次,而且那次是为了宣布一件很重要的事情。他和罗恩瞪眼看着她,两人都握着那火弩箭。赫敏在他们身旁走了一圈,坐下来,顺手拿起一本书,把脸藏在书后面。
 
  “那就是它了,对不对?”麦格教授说着,眼睛发亮。她走到壁炉旁边,看着那火弩箭。“格兰杰小姐刚才告诉我说有人送了你一把飞天扫帚,波特。”
 
  哈利和罗恩回过头来看赫敏。他们看到露在书上面的她的额头红了起来,而且书拿倒了。
 
  “给我看看行吗?”麦格教授说。但她不等回答就把火弩箭从他们手里拿了过去。她从头到尾仔细地检查了一番。“哼,根本没有说明,是不是,波特?没有卡片?没有任何信息?”
 
  “没有。”哈利面无表情地说道。
 
  “我明白了——”麦格教授说,“唔,恐怕我不得不把它拿走,波特。”
 
  “什——什么?”哈利说,慌慌张张地站了起来。“为什么?”
 
  “必须检查一下看有没有不吉祥的东西。”麦格教授说,“当然,我不是专家,但是我敢说霍琦夫人和弗立维教授会把它拆卸了……”
 
  “拆卸?”罗恩重复了一遍。似乎认为麦格教授疯了。
 
  “这要不了几个星期。”麦格教授说,“如果我们能肯定它没有附带任何不吉祥的东西,就可以还给你。”
 
  “它可没有什么毛病!”哈利说,声音稍有些发抖。“说实在的,麦格教授
……”
 
  “你不会知道的,波特,”麦格教授很仁慈地说,“无论如何,要等你飞了以后才知道。我想,在我们肯定了解没有人对它做过手脚以前,根本不可能让你骑它去飞的。有什么情况我会随时通知你的。”
 
  麦格教授转身带着火弩箭走出了肖像画的洞,洞在她身后闭上了。哈利目送她离去,手里仍旧抓着那罐高精度上光剂。然而,罗恩转而对着赫敏说话了——“你跑去找麦格教授干吗?”
 
  赫敏把书扔在一边。她的脸仍然是粉红色的,但她不管不顾地站起来面对着罗恩。
 
  “因为我认为——麦格教授也同意我的看法——这把扫帚没准是小天狼星布莱克送给哈利的!”

 

°○丶唐无语

ZxID:16105746


等级: 派派贵宾
配偶: 执素衣
岁月有着不动声色的力量
举报 只看该作者 43楼  发表于: 2013-10-23 0


  CHAPTER TWELVE
  THE PATRONUS
  Harry knew that Hermione had meant well, but that didn't stop him from being angry with her. He had been the owner of the best broom in the world for a few short hours, and now, because of her interference, he didn't know whether he would ever see it again. He was positive that there was nothing wrong with the Firebolt now, but what sort of state would it be in once it had been subjected to all sorts of anti-jinx tests?
  Ron was furious with Hermione too. As far as he was concerned, the stripping-down of a brand- new Firebolt was nothing less than criminal damage. Hermione, who remained convinced that she had acted for the best, started avoiding the common room. Harry and Ron supposed she had taken refuge in the library and didn't try to persuade her to come back. All in all, they were glad when the rest of the school returned shortly after New Year, and Gryffindor Tower became crowded and noisy again. Wood sought Harry out on the night before term started.
  "Had a good Christmas?" he said, and then, without waiting for an answer, he sat down, lowered his voice, and said, "I've been, doing some thinking over Christmas, Harry. After last match, you know. If the dementors come to the next one... I mean... we can't afford you to -- well --"
  Wood broke off, looking awkward.
  "I'm working on it," said Harry quickly. "Professor Lupin said he'd train me to ward off the dementors. We should be starting this week. He said he'd have time after Christmas."
  "Ah," said Wood, his expression clearing. "Well, in that case -- I really didn't want to lose you as Seeker, Harry. And have you ordered a new broom yet?"
  "No," said Harry.
  "What! You'd better get a move on, you know -- you can't ride that Shooting Star against Ravenclaw!"
  "He got a Firebolt for Christmas," said Ron.
  "A Firebolt? No! Seriously? A -- a real Firebolt?"
  "Don't get excited, Oliver," said Harry gloomily. "I haven't got it anymore. It was confiscated." And he explained all about how the Firebolt was now being checked for jinxes.
  "Jinxed? How could it be jinxed?"
  "Sirius Black" Harry said wearily. "He's supposed to be after me. So McGonagall reckons he might have sent it."
  Waving aside the information that a famous murderer was after his Seeker, Wood said, "But Black couldn't have bought a Firebolt! He's on the run! The whole country's on the lookout for him! How could he just walk into Quality Quidditch Supplies and buy a broomstick?"
  "I know," said Harry, "but McGonagall still wants to strip it down --"
  Wood went pale.
  "I'll go and talk to her, Harry," he promised. "I'll make her see reason.... A Firebolt... a real Firebolt, on our team... She wants Gryffindor to win as much as we do.... I'll make her see sense. A Firebolt..."
  Classes started again the next day. The last thing anyone felt like doing was spending two hours on the grounds on a raw January morning, but Hagrid had provided a bonfire full of salamanders for their enjoyment, and they spent an unusually good lesson collecting dry wood and leaves to keep the fire blazing while the flame-loving lizards scampered up and down the crumbling, white-hot logs. The first Divination lesson of the new term was much less fun; Professor Trelawney was now teaching them palmistry, and she lost no time in informing Harry that he had the shortest life line she had ever seen.
  It was Defense Against the Dark Arts that Harry was keen to get to; after his conversation with Wood, he wanted to get started on his anti-dementor lessons as soon as possible.
  "Ah yes," said Lupin, when Harry reminded him of his promise at the end of class. "Let me see... how about eight o'clock on Thursday evening? The History of Magic classroom should be large enough.... I'll have to think carefully about how we're going to do this.... We can't bring a real dementor into the castle to practice on...."
  "Still looks ill, doesn't he?" said Ron as they walked down the corridor, heading to dinner. "What d'you reckon's the matter with him?"
  There was a loud and impatient "tuh" from behind them. It was Hermione, who had been sitting at the feet of a suit of armor, repacking her bag, which was so full of books it wouldn't close.
  "And what are you tutting at us for?" said Ron irritably.
  "Nothing," said Hermione in a lofty voice, heaving her bag back over her shoulder.
  "Yes, you were," said Ron. "I said I wonder what's wrong with Lupin, and you --"
  "Well, isn't it obvious?" said Hermione, with a look of maddening superiority.
  "If you don't want to tell us, don't," snapped Ron.
  "Fine," said Hermione haughtily, and she marched off.
  "She doesn't know," said Ron, staring resentfully after Hermione. "She's just trying to get us to talk to her again."
  At eight o'clock on Thursday evening, Harry left Gryffindor Tower for the History of Magic classroom. It was dark and empty when he arrived, but he lit the lamps with his wand and had waited only five minutes when Professor Lupin turned up, carrying a large packing case, which he heaved onto Professor Binn's desk.
  "What's that?" said Harry.
  "Another boggart," said Lupin, stripping off his cloak. "I've been combing the castle ever since Tuesday, and very luckily, I found this one lurking inside Mr. Filch's filing cabinet. It's the nearest we'll get to a real dementor. The boggart will turn into a dementor when he sees you, so we'll be able to practice on him. I can store him in my office when we're not using him; there's a cupboard under my desk he'll like."
  "Okay," said Harry, trying to sound as though he wasn't apprehensive at all and merely glad that Lupin had found such a good substitute for a real dementor.
  "So..." Professor Lupin had taken out his own wand, and indicated that Harry should do the same. "The spell I am going to try and teach you is highly advanced magic, Harry -- well beyond ordinary Wizarding Level. It is called the Patronus Charm."
  "How does it work?" said Harry nervously.
  "Well, when it works correctly, It conjures up a Patronus," said Lupin, "which is a kind of anti- dementor -- a guardian that acts as a shield between you and the dementor."
  Harry had a sudden vision of himself crouching behind a Hagridsized figure holding a large club. Professor Lupin continued, "The Patronus is a kind of positive force, a projection of the very things that the dementor feeds upon -- hope, happiness, the desire to survive -- but it cannot feel despair, as real humans can, so the dementors can't hurt it. But I must warn you, Harry, that the charm might be too advanced for you. Many qualified wizards have difficulty with it."
  "What does a Patronus look like?" said Harry curiously.
  "Each one is unique to the wizard who conjures it."
  "And how do you conjure it?"
  "With an incantation, which will work only if you are concentrating, with all your might, on a single, very happy memory."
  Harry cast his mind about for a happy memory. Certainly, nothing that had happened to him at the Dursleys' was going to do. Finally, he settled on the moment when he had first ridden a broomstick.
  "Right," he said, trying to recall as exactly as possible the wonderful, soaring sensation of his stomach.
  "The incantation is this --" Lupin cleared his throat. "Expecto patronum!"
  "Expecto patronum, " Harry repeated under his breath, "expecto patronum."
  "Concentrating hard on your happy memory?"
  "Oh -- yeah --" said Harry, quickly forcing his thoughts back to that first broom ride. "Expecto patrono -- no, patronum -- sorry -- expecto patronum, expecto patronum"
  Something whooshed suddenly out of the end of his wand; it looked like a wisp of silvery gas.
  "Did you see that?" said Harry excitedly. "Something happened!"
  "Very good," said Lupin, smiling. "Right, then -- ready to try it on a dementor?"
  "Yes," Harry said, gripping his wand very tightly, and moving into the middle of the deserted classroom. He tried to keep his mind on flying, but something else kept intruding.... Any second now, he might hear his mother again... but he shouldn't think that, or he would hear her again, and he didn't want to... or did he?
  Lupin grasped the lid of the packing case and pulled.
  A dementor rose slowly from the box, its hooded face turned toward Harry, one glistening, scabbed hand gripping its cloak. The lamps around the classroom flickered and went out. The dementor stepped from the box and started to sweep silently toward Harry, drawing a deep, rattling breath. A wave of piercing cold broke over him --
  "Expecto patronum!" Harry yelled. "Expecto patronum! Expecto --"
  But the classroom and the dementor were dissolving.... Harry was failing again through thick white fog, and his mother's voice was louder than ever, echoing inside his head -- "Not Harry! Not Harry! please -- I'll do anything!"
  "Stand aside. Stand aside, girl!"
  "Harry!"
  Harry jerked back to life. He was lying flat on his back on the floor. The classroom lamps were alight again. He didn't have to ask what had happened.
  "Sorry," he muttered, sitting up and feeling cold sweat trickling down behind his glasses.
  "Are you all right?" said Lupin.
  "Yes..." Harry pulled himself up on one of the desks and leaned against it.
  "Here --" Lupin handed him a Chocolate Frog. "Eat this before we try again. I didn't expect you to do it your first time; in fact, I would have been astounded if you had."
  "It's getting worse," Harry muttered, biting off the Frog's head. "I could hear her louder that time -- and him -- Voldemort
  Lupin looked paler than usual. ,
  "Harry, if you don't want to continue, I will more than understand --"
  "I do!" said Harry fiercely, stuffing the rest of the Chocolate Frog into his mouth. "I've got to! What if the dementors turn up at our match against Ravenclaw? I can't afford to fall off again. If we lose this game we've lost the Quidditch Cup!"
  "All right then... " said Lupin. "You might want to select 'other memory, a happy memory, I mean, to concentrate on.... That one doesn't seem to have been strong enough...."
  Harry thought hard and decided his feelings when Gryffindor had won the House Championship last year had definitely qualified as very happy. He gripped his wand tightly again and took up his position in the middle of the classroom.
  "Ready?" said Lupin, gripping the box lid.
  "Ready," said Harry; trying hard to fill his head with happy thoughts about Gryffindor winning, and not dark thoughts about what was going to happen when the box opened.
  "Go!" said Lupin, pulling off the lid. The room went icily cold and dark once more. The dementor glided forward, drawing its breath; one rotting hand was extending toward Harry -
  "Expecto patronum!" Harry yelled. "Expecto patronum! Expecto Pat --"
  White fog obscured his senses... big, blurred shapes were moving around him... then came a new voice, a man's voice, shouting, panicking --
  "Lily, take Harry and go! It's him! Go! Run! I'll hold him off --"
  The sounds of someone stumbling ftom a room -- a door bursting open -- a cackle of high- pitched laughter --
  "Harry! Harry... wake up...."
  Lupin was tapping Harry hard on the face. This time it was a minute before Harry understood why he was lying on a dusty classroom floor.
  "I heard my dad," Harry mumbled. "That's the first time I've ever heard him -- he tried to take on Voldemort himself, to give my mum time to run for it...."
  Harry suddenly realized that there were tears on his face mingling with the sweat. He bent his face as low as possible, wiping them off on his robes, pretending to do up his shoelace, so that Lupin wouldn't see.
  "You heard James?" said Lupin in a strange voice.
  "Yeah..." Face dry, Harry looked up. "Why -- you didn't know my dad, did you?"
  "I -- I did, as a matter of fact," said Lupin. "We were friends at Hogwarts. Listen, Harry -- perhaps we should leave it here for tonight. This charm is ridiculously advanced.... I shouln't have suggested putting you through this...."
  "No!" said Harry. He got up again. "I'll have one more go! I'm not thinking of happy enough things, that's what it is.... Hang on...."
  He racked his brains. A really, really happy memory... one that he could turn into a good, strong Patronus...
  The moment when he'd first found out he was a wizard, and would be leaving the Dursleys for Hogwarts! If that wasn't a happy memory, he didn't know what was.... Concentrating very hard on how he had felt when he'd realized he'd be leaving Privet Drive, Harry got to his feet and faced the packing case once more.
  "Ready?" said Lupin, who looked as though he were doing this against his better judgment. "Concentrating hard? All right -- go!"
  He pulled off the lid of the case for the third time, and the dementor rose out of it; the room fell cold and dark
  'EXPECTO PATRONUM!" Harry bellowed. "EXPECTO PATRONUM! EXPECTO PATRONUM! "
  The screaming inside Harry's head had started again -- except this time, it sounded as though it were coming from a badly tuned radio -- softer and louder and softer again -- and he could still see the dementor -- it had halted -- and then a huge, silver shadow came bursting out of the end of Harry's wand, to hover between him and the dementor, and though Harry's legs felt like water, he was still on his feet -- though for how much longer, he wasn't sure --
  "Riddikulus!" roared Lupin, springing forward.
  There was a loud crack, and Harry's cloudy Patronus vanished along with the dementor; he sank into a chair, feeling as exhausted as if he'd just run a mile, and felt his legs shaking. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Professor Lupin forcing the boggart back into the packing case with his wand; it had turned into a silvery orb again.
  "Excellent!" Lupin said, striding over to where Harry sat. "Excellent, Harry! That was definitely a start!"
  "Can we have another go? Just one more go?"
  "Not now," said Lupin firmly. "You've had enough for one night. Here --"
  He handed Harry a large bar of Honeydukes' best chocolate.
  "Eat the lot, or Madam Pomfrey will be after my blood. Same time next week?"
  "Okay," said Harry. He took a bite of the chocolate and watched Lupin extinguishing the lamps that had rekindled with the disappearance of the dementor. A thought had just occurred to him.
  "Professor Lupin?" he said. "If you knew my dad, you must've known Sirius Black as well."
  Lupin turned very quickly.
  "What gives you that idea?" he said sharply.
  "Nothing -- I mean, I just knew they were friends at Hogwarts too...."
  Lupin's face relaxed.
  "Yes, I knew him," he said shortly. "Or I thought I did. You'd better be off, Harry, it's getting late."
  Harry left the classroom, walking along the corridor and around a corner, then took a detour behind a suit of armor and sank down on its plinth to finish his chocolate, wishing he hadn't mentioned Black, as Lupin was obviously not keen on the subject. Then Harry's thoughts wandered back to his mother and father...
  He felt drained and strangely empty, even though he was so full of chocolate. Terrible though it was to hear his parents' last moments replayed inside his head, these were the only times Harry had heard their voices since he was a very small child. But he'd never be able to produce a proper Patronus if he half wanted to hear his parents again....
  "They're dead," he told himself sternly. "They're dead and listening to echoes of them won't bring them back. You'd better get a grip on yourself if you want that Quidditch Cup."
  He stood up, crammed the last bit of chocolate into his mouth, and headed back to Gryffindor Tower.
  Ravenclaw played Slytherin a week after the start of term. Slytherin won, though narrowly. According to Wood, this was good news for Gryffindor, who would take second place if they beat Ravenclaw too. He therefore increased the number of team practices to five a leek. This meant that with Lupin's anti-dementor classes, which in themselves were more draining than six Quidditch practices, Harry had just one night a week to do all his homework. Even so, he was showing the strain nearly as much as Hermione, whose immense workload finally seemed to be getting to her. Every night, without fail, Hermione was to be seen in a corner of the common room, several tables spread with books, Arithmancy charts, rune dictionaries, diagrams of Muggles lifting heavy objects, and file upon file of extensive notes; she barely spoke to anybody and snapped when she was interrupted.
  "How's she doing it?" Ron muttered to Harry one evening as Harry sat finishing a nasty essay on Undetectable Poisons for Snape. Harry looked up. Hermione was barely visible behind a tottering pile of books.
  "Doing what?"
  "Getting to all her classes!" Ron said. "I heard her talking to Professor Vector, that Arithmancy witch, this morning. They were going on about yesterday's lesson, but Hermione can't 've been there, because she was with us in Care of Magical Creatures! And Ernie McMillan told me she's never missed a Muggle Studies class, but half of them are at the same time as Divination, and she's never missed one of them either!"
  Harry didn't have time to fathom the mystery of Hermione's impossible schedule at the moment; he really needed to get on with Snape's essay. Two seconds later, however, he was interrupted again, this time by Wood.
  "Bad news, Harry. I've just been to see Professor McGonagall about the Firebolt. She -- er -- got a bit shirty with me. Told m' I'd got my priorities wrong. Seemed to think I cared more about winning the Cup than I do about you staying alive. Just because I told her I didn't care if it threw you off, as long as you caught the Snitch first." Wood shook his head in disbelief. "Honestly, the way she was yelling at me... you'd think I'd said something terrible... then I asked her how much longer she was going to keep it. He screwed up his face and imitated Professor McGonagall's severe voice. 'As long as necessary, Wood'... I reckon it's time you ordered a new broom, Harry. There's an order form at the back of Which Broomstick... you could get a Nimbus Two Thousand and One, like Malfoy's got."
  "I'm not buying anything Malfoy thinks is good," said Harry flatly.
  January faded imperceptibly into February, with no change in the bitterly cold weather. The match against Ravenclaw was drawing nearer and nearer, but Harry still hadn't ordered a new broom. He was now asking Professor McGonagall for news of the Firebolt after every Transfiguration lesson, Ron standing hopefully at his shoulder, Hermione rushing past with her face averted.
  "No, Potter, you can't have it back yet," Professor McGonagall told him the twelfth time this happened, before he'd even opened his mouth. "We've checked for most of the usual curses, but Professor Flitwick believes the broom might be carrying a Hurling Hex. I shall tell you once we've finished checking it. Now, please stop badgering me."
  To make matters even worse, Harry's anti-dementor lessons were not going nearly as well as he had hoped. Several sessions on, he was able to produce an indistinct, silvery shadow every time the boggart-dementor approached him, but his Patronus was too feeble to drive the dementor away. All it did was hover, like a semitransparent cloud, draining Harry of energy as he fought to keep it there. Harry felt angry with himself, guilty about his secret desire to hear his parents' voices again.
  "You're expecting too much of yourself," said Professor Lupin, sternly in their fourth week of practice. "For a thirteen-year-old wizard, even an indistinct Patronus is a huge achievement. You aren't passing out anymore, are you?"
  I thought a Patronus would -- charge the dementors down or something," said Harry dispiritedly. "Make them disappear --"
  "The true Patronus does do that," said Lupin. "But you've achieved a great deal in a very short space of time. If the dementors put in an appearance at your next Quidditch match, You will be able to keep them at bay long enough to get back to the ground."
  "You said it's harder if there are loads of them," said Harry.
  "I have complete confidence in you," said Lupin, smiling. "Here -- you've earned a drink - something from the Three Broomsticks. You won't have tried it before --"
  He pulled two bottles out of his briefcase.
  "Butterbeer!" said Harry, without thinking. "Yeah, I like that stuff!"
  Lupin raised an eyebrow.
  "Oh -Ron and Hermione brought me some back from Hogsmeade," Harry lied quickly.
  I see," said Lupin, though he still looked slightly suspicious. "Well -- let's drink to a Gryffindor victory against Ravenclaw! Not that I'm supposed to take sides, as a teacher... " he added hastily
  They drank the butterbeer in silence, until Harry voiced something he'd been wondering for a while.
  "What's under a dementor's hood?"
  Professor Lupin lowered his bottle thoughtfully.
  "Hmmm... well, the only people who really know are in no condition to tell us. You see, the dementor lowers its hood only to use its last and worst weapon."
  "What's that?"
  "They call it the Dementor's Kiss," said Lupin, with a slightly twisted smile. "It's what dementors do to those they wish to destroy utterly. I suppose there must be some kind of mouth under there, because they clamp their jaws upon the mouth of the victim and -- and suck out his soul."
  Harry accidentally spat out a bit of butterbeer.
  "What -- they kill --?"
  "Oh no," said Lupin. "Much worse than that. You can exist without your soul, you know, as long as your brain and heart are still working. But you'll have no sense of self anymore, no memory, no. .. anything. There's no chance at all of recovery. You'll just exist. As an empty shell. And your soul is gone forever... lost."
  Lupin drank a little more butterbeer, then said, "It's the fate that awaits Sirius Black. It was in the Daily Prophet this morning. The Ministry have given the dementors permission to perform it if they find him."
  Harry sat stunned for a moment at the idea of someone having their soul sucked out through their mouth. But then he thought of Black.
  "He deserves it," he said suddenly.
  "You think so?" said Lupin lightly. "Do you really think anyone deserves that?"
  "Yes," said Harry defiantly. "For... for some things..."
  He would have liked to have told Lupin about the conversation he'd overheard about Black in the Three Broomsticks, about Black betraying his mother and father, but it would have involved revealing that he'd gone to Hogsmeade without permission, and he knew Lupin wouldn't be very impressed by that. So he finished his butterbeer, thanked Lupin, and left the History of Magic classroom.
  Harry half wished that he hadn't asked what was under a dementor's hood, the answer had been so horrible, and he was so lost in unpleasant thoughts of what it would feel like to have your soul sucked out of you that he walked headlong into Professor McGonagall halfway up the stairs.
  "Do watch where you're going, Potter!"
  "Sorry, Professor --"
  "I've just been looking for you in the Gryffindor common room, Well, here it is, we've done everything we could think of, and there doesn't seem to be anything wrong with it at all. You've got a very good friend somewhere, Potter...."
  Harry's jaw dropped. She was holding out his Firebolt, and it looked as magnificent as ever.
  "I can have it back?" Harry said weakly. "Seriously?"
  "Seriously," said Professor McGonagall, and she was actually smiling. "I daresay you'll need to get the feel of it before Saturday's match, won't you? And Potter -- do try and win, won't you? Or we'll be out of the running for the eighth year. in a row, as Professor Snape was kind enough to remind me only last night...."
  Speechless, Harry carried the Firebolt back upstairs toward Gryffindor Tower. As he turned a corner, he saw Ron dashing toward him, grinning from ear to ear.
  "She gave it to You? Excellent! Listen, can I still have a go on it? Tomorrow?"
  "Yeah... anything," said Harry, his heart lighter than it had been in a month. "You know what -- we should make up with Hermione.... She was only trying to help...."
  "Yeah, all right," said Ron. "She's in the common room how working, for a change --"
  They turned into the corridor to Gryffindor Tower and saw Neville Longbottom, pleading with Sir Cadogan, who seemed to be refusing him entrance.
  "I wrote them down!" Neville was saying tearfully. "But I must've dropped them somewhere!"
  "A likely tale!" roared Sir Cadogan. Then, spotting Harry and Ron: "Good even, my fine young yeomen! Come clap this loon in irons. He is trying to force entry to the chambers within!"
  "Oh, shut up," said Ron as he and Harry drew level with Neville.
  "I've lost the passwords!" Neville told them miserably. "I made him tell me what passwords he was going to use this week, because he keeps changing them, and now I don't know what I've done with them!"
  "Oddsbodikins," said Harry to Sir Cadogan, who looked extremely disappointed and reluctantly swung forward to let them into the common room. There was a sudden, excited murmur as every head turned and the next moment, Harry was surrounded by people exclaiming over his Firebolt.
  "Where'd you get it, Harry?"
  "Will you let me have a go?" "Have you ridden it yet, Harry?"
  "Ravenclaw'll have no chance, they're all on Cleansweep Sevens!"
  "Can I just hold it, Harry?"
  After ten minutes or so, during which the Firebolt was Passed around and admired from every angle, the crowd dispersed and Harry and Ron had a clear view of Hermione, the only person who hadn't rushed over to them, bent over her work and carefully avoiding their eyes. Harry and Ron approached her table and at last, she looked up.
  "I got it back," said Harry, grinning at her and holding up the Firebolt.
  "See, Hermione? There wasn't anything wrong with it!" said Ron.
  "Well -- there might have been!" said Hermione. "I mean, at least you know now that it's safe!"
  "Yeah, I suppose so," said Harry. "Id better put it upstairs."
  "I'll take it!" said Ron eagerly. "I've got to give Scabbers his rat tonic."
  He took the Firebolt and, holding it as if it were made of glass, carried it away up the boys' staircase.
  "Can I sit down, then?" Harry asked Hermione.
  "I suppose so," said Hermione, moving a great stack of parchment off a chair.
  Harry looked around at the cluttered table, at the long Arithmancy essay on which the ink was still glistening, at the even longer Muggle Studies essay ("Explain Why Muggles Need Electricity" and at the rune translation Hermione was now poring over.
  "How are you getting through all this stuff?" Harry asked her.
  "Oh, well -- you know -- working hard," said Hermione. Close-up, Harry saw that she looked almost as tired as Lupin.
  "Why don't you just drop a couple of subjects?" Harry asked, watching her lifting books as she searched for her rune dictionary.
  "I couldn't do that!" said Hermione, looking scandalized.
  "Arithmancy looks terrible," said Harry, picking up a very complicated-looking number chart.
  "Oh no, it's wonderful!" said Hermione earnestly. "It's my favorite subject! It's --"
  But exactly what was wonderful about Arithmancy, Harry never found out. At that precise moment, a strangled yell echoed down the boys' staircase. The whole common room fell silent, staring, petrified, at the entrance. Then came hurried footsteps, growing louder and louder -- and then Ron came leaping into view, dragging with him a bedsheet.
  "LOOK!" he bellowed, striding over to Hermione's table.
  "LOOK!" he yelled, shaking the sheets in her face.
  "Ron, what --?"
  "SCABBERS! LOOK! SCABBERS!"
  Hermione was leaning away from Ron, looking utterly bewildered. Harry looked down at the sheet Ron was holding. There was something red on it. Something that looked horribly like --
  "BLOOD!" Ron yelled into the stunned silence. "HE'S GONE! AND YOU KNOW WHAT WAS ON THE FLOOR?"
  "N -- no," said Hermione in a trembling voice.
  Ron threw something down onto Hermione's rune translation. Hermione and Harry leaned forward. Lying on top of the weird, spiky shapes were several long, ginger cat hairs.



第十二章 守护神
 
 

 
  哈利知道赫敏是好意,但还是忍不住生她的气。他曾经在短短几个小时之内拥有世界上最好的飞天扫帚,而现在,由于她的插手,他不知道到底能不能再见到这把扫帚。他肯定这火弩箭现在没有什么不对头的地方,但是,如果它经受了各种各样反邪的测试,谁知道它会变成什么模样呢?罗恩也对赫敏大为生气。就他而论,将一把崭新的火弩箭加以拆卸,那无异是犯罪性破坏。赫敏仍旧相信她这样做是要争取最好的结果,但她开始尽量不去公共休息室了。哈利和罗恩以为她是到图书馆避难去了,也就没有设法说服她回来。总而言之,元旦以后不久,其他学生都回校了,格兰芬多塔楼重新拥挤喧闹起来,哈利和罗恩倒对此感到高兴。
 
  学期开始前夕,伍德把哈利找到外面去了。
 
  “圣诞过得好吗?”他说。然后不等哈利回答,他就坐下来,压低声音说:“上次比赛以后,你知道,哈利,我一直在琢磨,圣诞节也没闲着。如果下次比赛的时候摄魂怪又到场……我意思是说……我们不能让你……唔……”伍德停下来不说了,一副尴尬样子。
 
  “我正努力准备呢。”哈利迅速地说,“卢平教授说他会教我如何抵挡这些摄魂怪。我们这星期就应该开始了,他说他圣诞节以后有时间。”
 
  “啊,”伍德说,表情明朗起来,“好吧,这样的话——我真的不想失去你这样的找球手,哈利。你订购新的飞天扫帚了吗?”
 
  “没有。”哈利说。
 
  “什么!你最好快一点,你也知道——你可不能骑着那流星和拉文克劳比赛啊!”
 
  “他得到一把火弩箭作为圣诞礼物了。”罗恩说。
 
  “火弩箭?不!当真吗?一把——真的火弩箭?”
 
  “别兴奋,奥利弗,”哈利阴郁地说,“现在可没有了。被没收了。”于是他解释说火弩箭现在正接受检查看是否附有邪术。
 
  “附有邪术?怎么会附有邪术?”
 
  “小天狼星布莱克,”哈利消沉地说,“人们认为他在追捕我。于是麦格教授就认为有可能是他送给我的。”
 
  伍德手一挥,把一个著名杀手追杀他的找球手没当一回事儿,说:“但是布莱克不可能买到一把火弩箭!他一直在逃跑之中!全国上下都在搜寻他!他怎么能走进魁地奇精品专卖店去买飞天扫帚?”
 
  “我知道,”哈利说,“但是麦格教授仍旧要把它拆卸了——”
 
  伍德脸色苍白起来。
 
  “我去和她谈,哈利。”他允诺道,“我要让她讲理……一把火弩箭,我们队的……她和我们一样,也希望格兰芬多院赢呀……我要让她头脑清楚些……一把火弩箭……”
 
  第二天,学校开始上课了。寒冷的一月份上午在操场上待两个小时,这是大家最不愿意做的事了;但海格升起了一堆大火,里面都是火怪,让大家取乐,而且学生们上了一节好得非同寻常的课,收集枯枝败叶来保持火势,喜爱火焰的蜥蜴在烧得碎裂、白热的木块上蹿来跳去。新学期的第一节占卜课可就比这差劲多了:特里劳妮教授现在教他们手相学,她不失时机地告诉哈利,他手上的生命线是她所曾见过的最短的。
 
  哈利喜欢上的课是黑魔法防御术。他同伍德谈过以后,就急于开始学抵挡摄魂怪的办法。课后哈利提醒卢平答应教他抵挡摄魂怪这件事。
 
  “啊,对,”卢平说,“让我看看……星期四晚上八点钟怎么样?魔法史课的教室应该够大了……我得仔细考虑该怎么做……我们不能带一个真正的摄魂怪来实习……”
 
  “他仍旧满脸病容,是不是?”罗恩说,他们在走廊里走着,要去吃午饭。
 
  “你认为他怎么了?”
 
  他们身后传来一声响亮而不耐烦的“嘟”声。那是赫敏,她一直坐在一套盔甲下面,整理着她的书包。书太多,书包合不拢了。
 
  “你对我们嘟什么呀?”罗恩不耐烦地问她。
 
  “没什么。”赫敏高傲地说,又把书包放回到肩膀上。
 
  “不对,有什么的。”罗恩说,“我刚才说不知道卢平有什么不对劲,你就
——”
 
  “啊,那还不明显吗?”赫敏说,带着一股让人气得要发疯的优越感。
 
  “要是你不想告诉我们,那就别说。”罗恩厉声说。
 
  “好。”赫敏傲慢地说,说完就走了。
 
  “她也不知道,”罗恩说,愤怒地瞪着赫敏,“她只想让我们再和她说话罢了。”
 
  星期四晚上八点钟,哈利离开格兰芬多塔楼到了魔法史课的教室。他到的时候,教室里又暗又空,他用魔杖点上灯,只等了五分钟,卢平教授就来了,带着一个很大的包,把它放到了宾斯教授的讲台上。
 
  “那是什么?”哈利问。
 
  “另外一个博格特。”卢平说,脱下他的斗篷,“星期二以来,我一直在整个城堡细细寻找,我很走运,找到了这个躲在费尔奇先生档案柜里的博格特。这是我们能够到手的最近似真的摄魂怪的东西。这个博格特看见你的时候就会变成摄魂怪,所以我们可以用它来练习。我们不用它的时候,我可以将它藏在我的办公室里;我桌子下面有一个碗橱,它会喜欢的。”
 
  “好的。”哈利说,设法说得好像他一点也不胆怯,只是对卢平找到这样一个好的代替品而高兴。
 
  “那……”卢平教授拿出自己的魔杖,示意哈利照做。“我马上要演示并且教你的咒语是一种极高深的魔法,哈利——大大高于普通巫师的水平。它叫做守护神魔咒。”
 
  “它怎么起作用呢?”哈利紧张不安地问道。
 
  “唔,当它正确起作用的时候,它就会召唤来一个守护神。”卢平说,“守护神是一种抵御摄魂怪的东西——是一种护卫,在你和摄魂怪之间起到盾牌的作用。”
 
  哈利突然想象自己蹲在海格那样的巨人后面,手里拿着一根大棒。卢平教授继续说道:“守护神是一种正面力量,它所倡导的东西正是摄魂怪的食粮——希望、快乐、活下去的愿望——但它不能像真正的人那样感到绝望,因此摄魂怪就没法伤害它。不过我必须警告你,哈利,这种咒语对你来说可能过于高深。许多资深巫师使用这种咒语时都感到困难。”
 
  “守护神看起来是什么样子的?”哈利好奇地问道。
 
  “每一个样子都不同,跟召唤它的巫师有关。”
 
  “您是怎么召唤它的呢?”
 
  “用一种咒语,这种咒语只有在你集中思想的时候才起作甩,你应该竭尽全力回忆某一件快乐的事情。”
 
  哈利搜索枯肠,寻找快乐的回忆。在德思礼家的遭遇肯定和快乐的回忆没有关系。最后,他就努力回想第一次骑上飞天扫帚的情景。
 
  “对。”他说,尽量准确地回想当时往上升时那种奇妙的快感。
 
  “咒语是这样的——”卢平清了清嗓子,“呼神护卫。”
 
  “呼神护卫,”哈利低声重复道,“呼神护卫。”
 
  “努力只回忆你的快乐事件吧?”
 
  “哦——是的。”哈利说,迅速地强迫自己又去想第一次骑扫帚飞行的事。
 
  “呼神叫——不对,护卫——对不起——呼神护卫,呼神护卫。”
 
  他魔杖的末端突然飞快地喷出什么东西,看起来像是一缕银色的气体。
 
  “看见那个了吗?”哈利兴奋地说,“有动静了。”
 
  “很好,”卢平微笑着说,“那么——那就拿一个摄魂怪来试试,准备好了吗?”
 
  “好了。”哈利说,紧紧抓住魔杖,慢慢走到这间没有人的教室中央。他努力回想那次飞行,但是总有什么别的回忆来打扰……现在每时每刻,他都有可能再次听到妈妈的尖叫……但他不应该想这些事,要不然他又会听到她的声音了,而他并不要……他要吗?
 
  卢平抓住那包装箱的盖子一拉。一个摄魂怪慢慢地从箱子里出来了。它那戴着头巾的面孔朝着哈利,一只发光、结痂、腐烂的手抓住它的斗篷。教室四周的灯光摇曳了一下,熄灭了。摄魂怪从箱子里走出来,开始迅速无声地走向哈利,一面深深地吸了一口气。一阵彻骨的寒冷向他袭来——
 
  “呼神护卫!”哈利大叫,“呼神护卫!呼神护卫——”
 
  这间教室和那个摄魂怪都在融化……哈利又在浓密的白雾之中向下坠落,妈妈的声音比什么时候都要响亮,这声音在他脑子里回荡着——“别动哈利!别动哈利!求你了——我什么都答应——”
 
  “闪开——闪开,丫头——”
 
  “哈利!”
 
  哈利回到现实中来了。他仰面朝天躺在地板上。教室里的灯又亮了。他不必问刚才发生了什么事。
 
  “抱歉。”他咕哝道,坐了起来,觉得冷汗在眼镜后面往下流。
 
  “你没事吧?”卢平问。
 
  “没事……”哈利勉强坐到一张桌子上,靠在那里。
 
  “吃吧——”卢平递给他一块蛙形巧克力,“在我们再试以前把它吃了。我没指望你第一次就行。说实在的,要是你成功了,我倒会感到惊讶的。”
 
  “更糟了,”哈利咕哝道,把青蛙的头咬了下来,“这次我听到她的声音更响了——还有他的——伏地魔——”
 
  卢平比平时更加苍白。“哈利,要是你不想继续,我会很理解的——”
 
  “我要继续!”哈利狂怒地说,把剩下的蛙形巧克力全都塞到嘴里,“我必须这样做!要是在我们和拉文克劳队比赛的时候,摄魂怪又出现了怎么办?我不能再掉下来了。如果我们比赛失败,我们就失去魁地奇奖杯了!”
 
  “那么好吧……”卢平说,“你也许要选择另外一种回忆,快乐的回忆,我的意思是说,换一种,再一心一意地想着……你刚才的回忆似乎不够强烈……”
 
  哈利苦苦思索,然后决定格兰芬多院去年赢得学院杯冠军这件事肯定够得上是快乐的回忆。他又紧握魔杖,站到教室中央。
 
  “准备好了吗?”卢平问,抓紧了箱子盖。
 
  “准备好了。”哈利说,一面拼命让自己脑子里充满格兰芬多获胜的快乐回忆,而不去想箱子盖打开以后会发生什么倒霉事。
 
  “开始!”卢平说,拉开那盖子。这间教室顿时又一次变得冰冷黑暗。摄魂怪向前滑行,格格作响吸着气,一只腐臭的手向哈利仲了过来——
 
  “呼神护卫!”哈利大叫道,“呼神护卫!呼神护卫——”
 
  白色的雾气使他理智迷失了……他周围有模模糊糊的大身影在移动……然后传来了新的声音,是男人大叫的声音,惊慌失措——“莉莉,带上哈利快逃!是他!逃!快跑!我来抵挡他——”有人跌跌撞撞地冲出房间……一扇门爆裂开来
……一阵尖声大笑……
 
  “哈利!哈利……醒来……”卢平用力拍哈利的脸。
 
  这次哈利在一分钟以后才明白自己为什么躺在满是灰尘的教室地板上。“我听见我爸的声音了,”哈利低声咕哝道,“这是我第一次听到他——他设法自己对抗伏地魔,让我妈有时间逃……”哈利突然明白自己脸上泪水和汗水混在了一起。他尽量低头,在袍子上擦干泪水和汗水,假装是在系鞋带,不让卢平看见。
 
  “你听到詹姆了?”卢平问,声音很怪。
 
  “是的……”脸擦干了,哈利抬起头。“啊——你不认识我爸,对不对?”
 
  “我——说实话,我认识,”卢平说,“在霍格沃茨我们是朋友。听着,哈利——也许我们今天应该到此为止。这种魔咒太高深了……我不应该建议你经历这些事情……”
 
  “不!”哈利说。他又站了起来。“我要再试一次!我想的事情不够快乐,所以才会这样子……坚持下去……”他又搜索枯肠。真正快乐的回忆……他能够使之化为一个好的、强大的守护神的回忆……他第一次发现自己是巫师,而且要离开德思礼一家到霍格沃茨来上学!如果这还不是快乐的回忆的话,他就不知道什么才是快乐的回忆了……他努力回忆他知道自己要离开德思礼家时的感觉,哈利站起来,再次面对那个包装箱。
 
  “准备好了吗?”卢平说,看上去好像这样做是违背了他的正确判断似的。“努力集中想了吗?好——开始!”他第三次揭开了包装箱的盖子,摄魂怪从箱子里升起,寒冷和黑暗充满了教室——
 
  “呼神护卫!”哈利大吼道,“呼神护卫!呼神护卫!”
 
  哈利脑子里的尖叫又开始了——但是这次听起来好像是来自一台声音没调好的收音机。声音弱了些、响了些、又弱了些……他仍旧能看到摄魂怪……它停住了……然后一个巨大的银色影子从哈和的魔杖末端射了出去,盘旋在哈利和摄魂怪之间,尽管哈利觉得两条腿软得不行,可是他毕竟还自己站着……虽然他不知道还能站多久……
 
  “滑稽滑稽!”卢平吼着,往前跳去。一声响亮的噼啪声,哈利那雾蒙蒙的守护神和摄魂怪一起消失了,他一下子坐进椅子里,累得好像刚跑完了一英里似的,两条腿直抖。他从眼角看见卢平教授用魔杖把那博格特逼回了包装箱,那博格特又变成一个银色的球体。
 
  “棒极了!”卢平说,大步走到哈利坐的地方。“棒极了,哈利!这肯定是好的开始!”
 
  “我们能再试一次吗?就一次好吗?”
 
  “现在不行,”卢平坚决地说,“今晚已经够你受的了。喏——”他递给哈利一大块蜂蜜公爵店里最好的巧克力。“把它全吃了,要不然庞弗雷夫人要找我算账了。下星期这时候怎么样?”
 
  “好。”哈利说。他咬了一口巧克力,看着卢平熄灭那些随着摄魂怪的消失而复明的灯。他忽然有个想法。“卢平教授?”他说,“如果您认识我爸爸,那您也一定认识小天狼星布莱克了。”
 
  卢平迅速回过身来。“你怎么会想起这个?”他尖锐地问。
 
  “没什么——我的意思是说,我刚刚知道他们在霍格沃茨也是朋友……”
 
  卢平的脸色不紧张了。“是的,我认识他,”他简短地说,“要不然就是我认为我认识。你不如快走吧,哈利,时间不早了。”
 
  哈利离开那教室,沿着走廊走去,转过拐角,然后在一套盔甲后面绕了一个弯,坐在它的底座上吃完他的巧克力,心想他刚才没有提到布莱克就好了,因为卢平显然对这个话题不感兴趣。然后哈利的思绪又回到了他父母身上……他觉得很累,还有一种奇异的空虚感,尽管他刚刚吃饱了巧克力。在脑子里听到了父母临终时的声音虽然可怕,但哈利这还是他惟一一次听到他爸爸的声音。不过,要是他分一半心思想再听听父母的声音,他就永远不能产生一个合适的守护神……“他们已经死了,”他严厉地告诉自己,“他们死了,听他们的回声并不能让他们回来。要是你想要魁地奇杯,那你不如把自己控制好。”他站起来,把最后一小块巧克力塞到嘴里,回到格兰芬多塔搂去了。
 
  学期开始一星期以后,拉文克劳和斯莱特林赛了一场。斯莱特林赢了,但比分很接近。照伍德的说法,对格兰芬多队来说这是好消息,因为,如果格兰芬多胜了拉文克劳,那它还能占居第二。因此他把训练时间增加到每周五次。这意味着加上卢平的防御摄魂怪课,哈利每周只有一个晚上能用来做作业了,何况卢平的加课本身就比六次魁地奇训练还要累人。即使如此,哈利也没有显得像赫敏那样累;赫敏选课太多,课程的重负终于在她身上显露出来了。每天晚上,赫敏总是必然出现在公共休息室的一角,面前的几张桌子上摊着各种课本:算术图表、各种魔法词典、麻瓜举起重物的图解,还有各种范围广泛的笔记;她很少和别人说话,若是有人打扰她,她说起话来就恶声恶气的。
 
  “她是怎么对付的呀?”一天晚上罗恩对哈利咕哝道,此时哈利快要写完一篇斯内普布置的关于种种不可检测的毒药的论文。哈利抬头看去,赫敏坐在一大堆摇摇欲坠的书后面,人都快看不见了。
 
  “对付什么?”
 
  “她要上那么多课呀!”罗恩说道,“今天早上,我听到她和维克多教授谈话,维克多就是那个教算术占卜的女巫。她们在说昨天的功课,但是赫敏昨天是不可能去上算术占卜课的,因为她和我们一起上了保护神奇生物课!而且厄尼麦克米兰告诉我说,赫敏从来没有错过一堂麻瓜研究课,但这门课有一半时间是和占卜课冲突的,而她也从来没有耽误过一堂占卜课!”
 
  哈利这会儿没有时间去探讨赫敏那张行不通的时间表,他必须把斯内普的论文写好。然而,两秒钟以后,又有人来打扰他了,这人是伍德。
 
  “坏消息,哈利。我刚才去看了麦格教授,谈那火弩箭的事。她——哦——有一点对我生气的意思,告诉我说分清事情的轻重。好像认为我把赢得奖杯看得比让你活下去还要重。就是因为我告诉她,哪怕那飞天扫帚把你摔下地我也不在乎,只要你能骑着它首先抓到金色飞贼就行。”伍德摇摇头,简直不能相信的样子。“说实在的,她对我大喊大叫的那副样子……你还以为我说了什么可怕的东西呢。然后我问她,这东西还要在她手里多久……”他把脸皱起来,学着麦格教授的严厉声调,“‘只要有必要,伍德……’我想你是不是该订购一把新扫帚,哈利。《分类飞天扫帚》后面就有一张订购表……你不妨订一把光轮2001,就像马尔福的那把。”
 
  “我不买马尔福认为好的东西。”哈利干脆地说。
 
  一月份不知不觉地变成了二月份,寒冷的天气却没有变。和拉文克劳队的比赛越来越近了,但是哈利仍旧没有订购新的扫帚。他现在每次变形课后都向麦格教授询问有关火弩箭的消息,罗恩总是满怀希望地站在哈利背后,赫敏则把脸扭向一边飞快地跑过他们身边。
 
  “不行,波特,你现在还不能拿回去。”还没有等哈利开口,麦格教授就这样第十二次告诉他。“我们已经检查了多数通常使用的咒语,但弗立维教授认为这把扫帚可能带有一种抛掷符咒。我们一检查完,我就会告诉你的。现在,请别纠缠我了。”
 
  更加糟糕的是,哈利的防御摄魂怪的课程进行得不像他希望的那样顺利。那博格特摄魂怪接近他的时候。他有好几次能够产生一种模糊的银色影子,但他的守护神太弱,不能赶走摄魂怪。那团影子只能盘旋,就像一朵半透明的云彩。哈利努力让它待在那里,因此而筋疲力尽。哈利对自己生气,由于心里想再听到父母的声音而有一种负罪感。
 
  “你对自己期望过高了,”卢平教授严厉地说,这时他们已经上了四星期的课。“对一个十三岁的巫师来说,即使是一团模糊的守护神也是巨大的成就。你现在不会昏过去了,是不是?”
 
  “我认为守护神会——打败摄魂怪或是——”哈利没精打采地说,“让它们消失——”
 
  “真正的守护神能做到这一点,”卢平说,“但你已经在很短时间里有了很大成就了。如果你们下一次比赛的时候,摄魂怪又出现在你面前,你就能够不让它们靠近,能够赢得时间让你回到地面来。”
 
  “您说过要是它们数目多就更难对付。”哈利说。
 
  “我对你完全有信心。”卢平微笑着说,“喏——奖你一杯饮料。从三把扫帚那里买来的,你以前怕是没喝过——”他从公文包里拿出两个瓶子。“黄油啤酒!”
 
  哈利脱口就说,“对,我喜欢这种东西!”卢平扬起一条眉毛。“哦——罗恩和赫敏给我从霍格莫德村带回来过。”哈利马上撒谎道。
 
  “我明白了,”卢平说,但他仍旧有点怀疑的样子,“唔——让我们祝愿格兰芬多打败拉文克劳!作为老师,我倒是不该偏袒哪一方的……”他匆忙加上一句。
 
  他们默默地喝着黄油啤酒,直到哈利问出好些时候他心里一直想问的问题。“摄魂怪头巾下面是什么?”
 
  卢平教授沉思着放下酒瓶。“哼……唔,真正知道的人是无法告诉我们的。你知道,摄魂怪只有在使用它们最后最坏的武器的时候才放下头巾的。”
 
  “那是什么?”
 
  “人们叫它摄魂怪的吻。”卢平说,略带一点嘲讽的笑容。“这是摄魂怪对那些它们想彻底毁灭的人做的事。我想头巾下面总会有类似嘴那样的东西,因为它们把下巴压在牺牲品的嘴上,然后——吸出牺牲品的灵魂。”
 
  哈利不觉吐出一点黄油啤酒来。“什么——它们杀——?”
 
  “哦,不是的,”卢平说道,“比杀死还要糟。你知道,只要你的脑子和心脏还在工作,你就能没有灵魂而活下去。但你不再有自我感觉了,你也没有了记忆,没有了……什么都没有了。根本没有机会复原。你就是——就是活着罢了,行尸走肉而已。你的灵魂就此……万劫不复。”卢平又喝了一点黄油啤酒,然后说:“这就是小天狼星布莱克的未来命运。今天早晨的《预言家日报》是这么说的。魔法部已经答应摄魂怪们捉到布莱克以后就这样做。”
 
  哈利想着从嘴里把人的灵魂吸走的事,不觉坐在那里目瞪口呆了一会儿。不过他想到了布莱克。“他活该。”他忽然说。
 
  “你这样想吗?”卢平轻轻地问,“你真的认为有人活该这样吗?”
 
  “是的,”哈利不管不顾地说,“对……做了某些事的……”
 
  他原想把他在三把扫帚偷听到的关于布莱克的对话、关于布莱克背叛他父母的事告诉卢平,但是这样一来势必要暴露出他未经许可就擅自去了霍格莫德村的事,而且他知道卢平对此未必会在意。因此他喝完黄油啤酒,谢了卢平,就离开了魔法史教室。
 
  哈利恍恍惚惚地希望他没有问摄魂怪头巾下面有什么这个问题,因为这个答案是如此可怕,他沉浸在灵魂被吸走会有什么感觉的想法里,所以在楼梯上竟和麦格教授撞个正着。
 
  “看看你在往哪里走,波特!”
 
  “对不起,教授——”
 
  “我刚才到格兰芬多的公共休息室里去找你。唔,给你,我们凡是想得到的事都做过了,好像这把扫帚根本没有什么不正常的地方——你在什么地方有个很好的朋友呢,波特……”哈利张大了嘴。她正把他的火弩箭拿出来,它看上去和以前一样漂亮。
 
  “我可以拿回去了吗?”哈利低声问道,“当真能拿了?”
 
  “当真。”麦格教授说,她真的在微笑。“我敢说星期六比赛以前你就想试试它了,对不对?还有,波特——努把力打赢啊,好不好?要不然我们就连续八年拿不到奖杯了,这是斯内普教授昨晚好心地提醒我的……”
 
  哈利一句话也说不出来,他拿了火弩箭回身上楼到格兰芬多塔楼去了。他拐过一个弯的时候,看见罗恩向他箭也似的冲过来,笑得嘴都合不上了。
 
  “她给你了吗?太棒了!听着,我可以试试吗?明天?”
 
  “好……干什么都行……”哈利说,一个月以来,他的心情从来没有这样轻松。“你知道吗——我们应该和赫敏讲和。她只是想帮忙罢了……”
 
  “好的。对了,”罗恩说,“她现在在公共休息室——在工作,为了换换口味。”
 
  他们回到通往格兰芬多楼的走廊,看见纳威隆巴顿正在央求卡多根爵士,卡多根似乎不让他进去。
 
  “我写下来了,”纳威含着眼泪说,“但是我一定是把那张纸丢在什么地方了!”
 
  “说得跟真的似的!”卡多根爵士大吼,然后,他看到了哈利和罗恩,“晚安,优秀的年轻侍者!把这个傻瓜用铁链子锁起来,他打算强行进入里面的房间呢!”
 
  “哦。住嘴吧。”罗恩说,他和哈利、纳威站在了一起。
 
  “我忘记了口令!”纳威凄惨地告诉他们,“我让他告诉我本周要用什么口令,因为他一直更换口令,现在那些口令把我弄糊涂了!”
 
  “奇身怪皮。”哈利对卡多根爵士说,爵士看上去极其失望,不情愿地放他们进了公共休息室。
 
  突然传来一阵兴奋的喃喃声,大家都回过头来,然后哈利便被争着要看火弩箭的人包围起来了。
 
  “你从哪里得到的,哈利?”
 
  “让我骑一下好吗?”
 
  “你骑过没有,哈利?”
 
  “拉文克劳输定了,他们用的都是横扫七星!”
 
  “我就拿一下行吗,哈利?”
 
  大家传看着火弩箭,并且从每一个角度欣赏它。这样大约十分钟以后,人群就散开了。哈利和罗恩能够看清赫敏了,她是惟一没有向他们冲过来的人。她俯身向着作业,小心地避开他们两人的目光。哈利和罗恩走近她的桌子,最后她总算抬起头来了。
 
  “我拿回来了。”哈利说,对她咧开嘴笑着,把火弩箭举了起来。
 
  “看见啦,赫敏?这把扫帚什么毛病也没有!”罗恩说。
 
  “唔——本来也许有毛病呢!”赫敏说,“我意思是说,至少现在你知道它是安全的了!”
 
  “对,我想是这样的,”哈利说,“我还是把它放到楼上才好——”
 
  “我来拿!”罗恩急切地说,“我必须给斑斑喂耗子补药了。”他拿着火弩箭,举着它上了男生宿舍的楼梯,仿佛它是玻璃做的。
 
  “那我可以坐下吗?”哈利问赫敏。
 
  “我想可以。”赫敏说,从一把椅子上挪走一大块羊皮纸。
 
  哈利看了看那张零乱的桌子,又看了看那篇长长的、墨迹未干的算术占卜论文,再看看那篇更长的麻瓜研究论文(“说明麻瓜为什么需要电力”),还有赫敏正在推敲的魔文翻译。
 
  “你怎么能把这么多东西都对付下来呢?”哈利问她。
 
  “哦,唔——你知道——用功呗。”赫敏说。
 
  哈利凑近了才发现她看上去几乎和卢平一样疲乏。“你为什么不少学两门课呢?”哈利问,看着她拿起一本本书寻找她的魔术词典。
 
  “我做不到!”赫敏说,显得大为惊讶。
 
  “算术占卜看上去很可怕。”哈利说,拿起一张看上去很复杂的数字表。
 
  “哦,不。算术占卜好奇妙!”赫敏真诚地说,“算术占卜是我喜爱的一门课!它的……”
 
  但哈利从来没有弄懂算术占卜奇妙在哪里。正在此刻,男生宿舍的楼梯上传来一声被闷住的叫喊。整个公共休息室没有人说话了,大家满怀恐惧她盯着门口看。匆忙的脚步声,越来越响——然后,罗恩跳进了大家的视线,随身还掩着一条床单。
 
  “看!”他咆哮着,大步走到赫敏桌边,“看!”他大叫,在她面前抖着那条床单。
 
  “罗恩,什么——?”
 
  “斑斑!看!斑斑!”
 
  赫敏躲开罗恩,完全不知所措。哈利往罗恩拿着的那条床单上看去。上面有些红色的东西。看上去很可怕,像是——
 
  “血!”罗恩在大家的一片惊慌的静寂中大叫,“它死了!你们知道地板上还有什么吗?”
 
  “不,不知道。”赫敏说,声音都抖了。
 
  罗恩把什么东西扔在赫敏的译文上面。赫敏和哈利俯身向前。散在那奇形怪状、长而尖的字迹上的是长长的几根姜黄色猫毛。

 
°○丶唐无语

ZxID:16105746


等级: 派派贵宾
配偶: 执素衣
岁月有着不动声色的力量
举报 只看该作者 44楼  发表于: 2013-10-23 0


  CHAPTER THIRTEEN
  GRYFFINDOR VERSUS RAVENCLAW
  It looked like the end of Ron and Hermione's friendship. Each was so angry with the other that Harry couldn't see how they'd ever make up.
  Ron was enraged that Hermione had never taken Crookshanks's attempts to eat Scabbers seriously, hadn't bothered to keep a close enough watch on him, and was still trying to pretend that Crookshanks was innocent by suggesting that Ron look for Scabbers under all the boys' beds. Hermione, meanwhile, maintained fiercely that Ron had no proof that Crookshanks had eaten Scabbers, that the ginger hairs might have been there since Christmas, and that Ron had been prejudiced against her cat ever since Crookshanks had landed on Ron's head in the Magical Menagerie.
  Personally, Harry was sure that Crookshanks had eaten Scabbers, and when he tried to point out to Hermione that the evidence all pointed that way, she lost her temper with Harry too.
  "Okay, side with Ron, I knew you would!" she said shrilly. "First the Firebolt, now Scabbers, everything's my fault, isn't it! just leave me alone, Harry, I've got a lot of work to do!"
  Ron had taken the loss of his rat very hard indeed.
  "Come on, Ron, you were always saying how boring Scabbers was," said Fred bracingly. "And he's been off-color for ages, he was wasting away. It was probably better for him to snuff it quickly -- one swallow -- he probably didn't feel a thing."
  "Fred!" said Ginny indignantly.
  "All he did was eat and sleep, Ron, you said it yourself," said George.
  "He bit Goyle for us once!" Ron said miserably. "Remember, Harry?"
  "Yeah, that's true," said Harry.
  "His finest hour," said Fred, unable to keep a straight face. "Let the scar on Goyle's finger stand as a lasting tribute to his memory. Oh, come on, Ron, get yourself down to Hogsmeade and buy a new rat, what's the point of moaning?"
  In a last-ditch attempt to cheer Ron up, Harry persuaded him to come along to the Gryffindor team's final practice before the Ravenclaw match, so that he could have a ride on the Firebolt after they'd finished. This did seem to take Ron's mind off Scabbers for a moment ("Great! Can I try and shoot a few goals on it?") so they set off for the Quidditch field together.
  Madam Hooch, who was still overseeing Gryffindor practices to keep an eye on Harry, was just as impressed with the Firebolt as everyone else had been. She took it in her hands before takeoff and gave them the benefit of her professional opinion.
  "Look at the balance on it! If the Nimbus series has a fault, it's a slight list to the tail end -- you often find they develop a drag after a few years. They've updated the handle too, a bit slimmer than the Cleansweeps, reminds me of the old Silver Arrows -- a Pity they've stopped making them. I learned to fly on one, and a very fine old broom it was too...."
  She continued in this vein for some time, until Wood said, "Er -- Madam Hooch? Is it okay if Harry has the Firebolt back? We need to practice...."
  "Oh -- right -- here you are, then, Potter," said Madam Hooch. "I'll sit over here with Weasley...."
  She and Ron left the field to sit in the stadium, and the Gryffindor team gathered around Wood for his final instructions for tomorrow's match.
  "Harry, I've just found out who Ravenclaw is playing as Seeker. It's Cho Chang. She's a fourth year, and she's pretty good.... I really hoped she wouldn't be fit, she's had some problems with injuries...." Wood scowled his displeasure that Cho Chang had made a full recovery, then said, "On the other hand, she rides a Comet Two Sixty, which is going to look like a joke next to the Firebolt." He gave Harry's broom a look of fervent admiration, then said, "Okay, everyone, let's go -- "
  And at long last, Harry mounted his Firebolt, and kicked off from the ground.
  It was better than he'd ever dreamed. The Firebolt turned with the lightest touch; it seemed to obey his thoughts rather than his grip; it sped across the field at such speed that the stadium turned into a green-and-gray blur; Harry turned it so sharply that Alicia Spinnet screamed, then he went into a perfectly controlled dive, brushing the grassy field with his toes before rising thirty, forty, fifty feet into the air again.
  "Harry, I'm letting the Snitch out!" Wood called.
  Harry turned and raced a Bludger toward the goal posts; he outstripped it easily, saw the Snitch dart out from behind Wood, and within ten seconds had caught it tightly in his hand.
  The team cheered madly. Harry let the Snitch go again, gave it a minute's head start, then tore after it, weaving in and out of the others; he spotted it lurking near Katie Bell's knee, looped her easily, and caught it again.
  It was the best practice ever; the team, inspired by the presence of the Firebolt in their midst, performed their best moves faultlessly, and by the time they hit the ground again, Wood didn't have a single criticism to make, which, as George Weasley pointed out, was a first.
  "I can't see what's going to stop us tomorrow!" said Wood. "Not unless -- Harry, you've sorted out your dementor problem, haven't you?"
  "Yeah," said Harry, thinking of his feeble Patronus and wishing it were stronger.
  "The dementors won't turn up again, Oliver. Dumbledore'd go ballistic," said Fred confidently.
  "Well, let's hope not," said Wood. "Anyway -- good work, everyone. Let's get back to the tower... turn in early --"
  "I'm staying out for a bit; Ron wants a go on the Firebolt," Harry told Wood, and while the rest of the team headed off to the locker rooms, Harry strode over to Ron, who vaulted the barrier to the stands and came to meet him. Madam Hooch had fallen asleep in her seat.
  "Here you go," said Harry, handing Ron the Firebolt.
  Ron, an expression of ecstasy on his face, mounted the broom and zoomed off into the gathering darkness while Harry walked around the edge of the field, watching him. Night had fallen before Madam Hooch awoke with a start, told Harry and Ron off for not waking her, and insisted that they go back to the castle.
  Harry shouldered the Firebolt and he and Ron walked out of the shadowy stadium, discussing the Firebolt's superbly smooth action, its phenomenal acceleration, and its pinpoint turning. They were halfway toward the castle when Harry, glancing to his left, saw something that made his heart turn over -- a pair of eyes, gleaming out of the darkness.
  Harry stopped dead, his heart banging against his ribs.
  "What's the matter?" said Ron.
  Harry pointed. Ron pulled out his wand and muttered, "Lumos!"
  A beam of light fell across the grass, hit the bottom of a tree, and illuminated its branches; there, crouching among the budding leaves, was Crookshanks.
  "Get out of here!" Ron roared, and he stooped down and seized a stone lying on the grass, but before he could do anything else, Crookshanks had vanished with one swish of his long ginger tail.
  "See?" Ron said furiously, chucking the stone down again. "She's still letting him wander about wherever he wants -- probably washing down Scabbers with a couple of birds now...."
  Harry didn't say anything. He took a deep breath as relief seeped through him; he had been sure for a moment that those eyes had belonged to the Grim. They set off for the castle once more. slightly ashamed of his moment of panic, Harry didn't say anything to Ron -- nor did he look left or right until they had reached the well-lit entrance hall.
  Harry went down to breakfast the next morning with the rest of the boys in his dormitory, all of whom seemed to think the Firebolt deserved a sort of guard of honor. As Harry entered the Great Hall, heads turned in the direction of the Firebolt, and there was a good deal of excited muttering. Harry saw, with enormous satisfaction, that the Slytherin team were all looking thunderstruck.
  "Did you see his face?" said Ron gleefully, looking back at Malfay. "He can't believe it! This is brilliant!"
  Wood, too, was basking in the reflected glory of the Firebolt.
  "Put it here, Harry," he said, laying the broom in the middle of the table and carefully turning it so that its name faced upward. People from the Ravenclaw and Hufflepuff tables were soon coming over to look. Cedric Diggory came over to congratulate Harry on having acquired such a superb replacement for his Nimbus, and Percy's Ravenclaw girlfriend, Penelope Clearwater, asked if she could actually hold the Firebolt.
  "Now, now, Penny, no sabotage!" said Percy heartily as she examined the Firebolt closely. "Penelope and I have got a bet on," he told the team. "Ten Galleons on the outcome of the match!"
  Penelope put the Firebolt down again, thanked Harry, and went back to her table.
  "Harry -- make sure you win," said Percy, in an urgent whisper. "I haven't got ten Galleons. Yes, I'm coming, Penny!" And-he bustled off to join her in a piece of toast.
  "Sure you can manage that broom, Potter?" said a cold, drawling voice.
  Draco Malfoy had arrived for a closer look, Crabbe and Coyle right behind him.
  "Yeah, reckon so," said Harry casually.
  "Got plenty of special features, hasn't it?" said Malfoy, eyes glittering maliciously. "Shame it doesn't come with a parachute -- in case you get too near a dementor."
  Crabbe and Goyle sniggered.
  "Pity you can't attach an extra arm to yours, Malfoy," said Harry. "Then it could catch the Snitch for you."
  The Gryffindor team laughed loudly. Malfoy's pale eyes narrowed, and he stalked away. They watched him rejoin the rest of the Slytherin team, who put their heads together, no doubt asking Malfoy whether Harry's broom really was a Firebolt.
  At a quarter to eleven, the Gryffindor team set off for the locker rooms. The weather couldn't have been more different from their match against Hufflepuff. It was a clear, cool day with a very light breeze; there would be no visibility problems this time, and Harry, though nervous, was starting to feel the excitement only a Quidditch match could bring. They could hear the rest of the school moving into the stadium beyond. Harry took off his black school robes, removed his wand from his pocket, and stuck it inside the T-shirt he was going to wear under his Quidditch robes. He only hoped he wouldn't need it. He wondered suddenly whether Professor Lupin was in the crowd, watching.
  "You know what we've got to do," said Wood as they prepared to leave the locker rooms. "If we lose this match, we're out of the running. just -- just fly like you did in practice yesterday, and we'll be okay!"
  They walked out onto the field to tumultuous applause. The Ravenclaw team, dressed in blue, were already standing in the middle of the field. Their Seeker, Cho Chang, was the only girl on their team. She was shorter than Harry by about a head, and Harry couldn't help noticing, nervous as he was, that she was extremely pretty. She smiled at Harry as the teams faced each other behind their captains, and he felt a slight lurch in the region of his stomach that he didn't think had anything to do with nerves.
  "Wood, Davies, shake hands," Madam Hooch said briskly, and Wood shook hands with the Ravenclaw Captain.
  "Mount your brooms... on my whistle... three -- two -- one --"
  Harry kicked off into the air and the Firebolt zoomed higher and faster than any other broom; he soared around the stadium and began squinting around for the Snitch, listening all the while to the commentary, which was being provided by the Weasley twins' friend Lee Jordan.
  "They're off, and the big excitement this match is the Firebolt that Harry Potter is flying for Gryffindor. According to Which Broomstick, the Firebolt's going to be the broom of choice for the national teams at this year's World Championship --"
  "Jordan, would you mind telling us what's going on in the match?" interrupted Professor McGonagall's voice.
  "Right you are, Professor -- just giving a bit of background information -- the Firebolt, incidentally, has a built-in auto-brake and --"
  "Jordan!"
  "Okay, okay, Gryffindor in possession, Katie Bell of Gryffindor, heading for goal..."
  Harry streaked past Katie in the opposite direction, gazing around for a glint of gold and noticing that Cho Chang was tailing him closely. She was undoubtedly a very good flier -- she kept cutting across him, forcing him to change direction.
  "Show her your acceleration, Harry!" Fred yelled as he whooshed past in pursuit of a Bludger that was aiming for Alicia.
  Harry urged the Firebolt forward as they rounded the Ravenclaw goal posts and Cho fell behind. Just as Katie succeeded in scoring the first goal of the match, and the Gryffindor end of the field went wild, he saw it -- the Snitch was close to the ground, flitting near one of the barriers.
  Harry dived; Cho saw what he was doing and tore after him -- Harry was speeding up, excitement flooding him; dives were his speciality, he was ten feet away --
  Then a Bludger, hit by one of the Ravenclaw Beaters, came pelting out of nowhere; Harry veered off course, avoiding it by an inch, and in those few, crucial seconds, the Snitch had vanished.
  There was a great "Ooooooh" of disappointment from the Gryffindor supporters, but much applause for their Beater from the Ravenclaw end. George Weasley vented his feelings by hitting the second Bludger directly at the offending Beater, who was forced to roll right over in midair to avoid it.
  "Gryffindor leads by eighty points to zero, and look at that Firebolt go! Potter's really putting it through its paces now, see it turn -- Chang's Comet is just no match for it, the Firebolt's precision- balance is really noticeable in these long --"
  "JORDAN! ARE YOU BEING PAID TO ADVERTISE FIREBOLTS? GET ON WITH THE COMMENTARY!"
  Ravenclaw was pulling back; they had now scored three goals, which put Gryffindor only fifty points ahead -- if Cho got the Snitch before him, Ravenclaw would win. Harry dropped lower, narrowly avoiding a Ravenclaw Chaser, scanning the field frantically -- a glint of gold, a flutter of tiny wings -- the Snitch was circling the Gryffindor goal post --
  Harry accelerated, eyes fixed on the speck of gold ahead -- but just then, Cho appeared out of thin air, blocking him --
  "HARRY, THIS IS NO TIME TO BE A GENTLEMAN!" Wood roared as Harry swerved to avoid a collision. "KNOCK HER OFF HER BROOM IF YOU HAVE TO!"
  Harry turned and caught sight of Cho; she was grinning. The Snitch had vanished again. Harry turned his Firebolt upward and was soon twenty feet above the game. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Cho following him.... She'd decided to mark him rather than search for the Snitch herself... All right, then... if she wanted to tail him, she'd have to take the consequences....
  He dived again, and Cho, thinking he'd seen the Snitch, tried to follow; Harry pulled out of the dive very sharply; she hurtled downward; he rose fast as a bullet once more, and then saw it, for the third time -- the Snitch was glittering way above the field at the Ravenclaw end.
  He accelerated; so, many feet below, did Cho. He was winning, gaining on the Snitch with every second -- then --
  "Oh!" screamed Cho, pointing.
  Distracted, Harry looked down.
  Three dementors, three tall, black, hooded dementors, were looking up at him.
  He didn't stop to think. Plunging a hand down the neck of his robes, he whipped out his wand and roared, "Expecto patronum!"
  Something silver-white, something enormous, erupted from the end of his wand. He knew it had shot directly at the dementors but didn't pause to watch; his mind still miraculously clear, he looked ahead -- he was nearly there. He stretched out the hand still grasping his wand and just managed to close his fingers over the small, struggling Snitch.
  Madam Hooch's whistle sounded. Harry turned around in midair and saw six scarlet blurs bearing down on him; next moment, the whole team was hugging him so hard he was nearly pulled off his broom. Down below he could hear the roars of the Gryffindors in the crowd.
  "That's my boy!" Wood kept yelling. Alicia, Angelina, and Katie had all kissed Harry; Fred had him in a grip so tight Harry felt as though his head would come off In complete disarray, the team managed to make its way back to the ground. Harry got off his broom and looked up to see a gaggle of Gryffindor supporters sprinting onto the field, Ron in the lead. Before he knew it, he had been engulfed by the cheering crowd.
  "Yes!" Ron yelled, yanking Harry's arm into the air. "Yes! Yes!"
  "Well done, Harry!" said Percy, looking delighted. "Ten Galleons to me! Must find Penelope, excuse me --"
  "Good for you, Harry!" roared Seamus Finnigan.
  "Ruddy brilliant!" boomed Hagrid over the heads of the milling Gryffindors.
  "That was quite some Patronus," said a voice in Harry's ear.
  Harry turned around to see Professor Lupin, who looked both shaken and pleased.
  "The dementors didn't affect me at all!" Harry said excitedly. "I didn't feel a thing!"
  "That would be because they -- er -- weren't dementors," said Professor Lupin. "Come and see -- "
  He led Harry out of the crowd until they were able to see the edge of the field.
  "You gave Mr. Malfoy quite a fright," said Lupin.
  Harry stared. Lying in a crumpled heap on the ground were Malfoy, Crabbe, Goyle, and Marcus Flint, the Slytherin team Captain, all struggling to remove themselves from long, black, hooded robes. It looked as though Malfoy had been standing on Goyle's shoulders. Standing over them, with an expression of the utmost fury on her face, was Professor McGonagall.
  "An unworthy trick!" she was shouting. "A low and cowardly attempt to sabotage the Gryffindor Seeker! Detention for all of you, and fifty points from Slytherin! I shall be speaking to Professor Dumbledore about this, make no mistake! Ah, here he comes now!"
  If anything could have set the seal on Gryffindor's victory, it was this. Ron, who had fought his way through to Harry's side, doubled up with laughter as they watched Malfoy fighting to extricate himself from the robe, Goyle's head still stuck inside it.
  "Come on, Harry!" said George, fighting his way over. "Party! Gryffindor common room, now!"
  "Right," said Harry, and feeling happier than he had in ages, he and the rest of the team led the way, still in their scarlet robes, out of the stadium and back up to the castle.
  It felt as though they had already won the Quidditch Cup; the party went on all day and well into the night. Fred and George Weasley disappeared for a couple of hours and returned with armfuls of bottles of butterbeer, pumpkin fizz, and several bags full of Honeydukes sweets.
  "How did you do that?" squealed Angelina Johnson as George started throwing Peppermint Toads into the crowd.
  "With a little help from Moony, Wormtail, Padfoot, and Prongs," Fred muttered in Harry's ear.
  Only one person wasn't joining in the festivities. Hermione, incredibly, was sitting in a corner, attempting to read an enormous book entitled Home Life and Social Habits of British Muggles. Harry broke away from the table where Fred and George had started juggling butterbeer bottles and went over to her.
  "Did you even come to the match?" he asked her.
  "Of course I did," said Hermione in a strangely high-pitched voice, not looking up. "And I'm very glad we won, and I think you did really well, but I need to read this by Monday."
  "Come on, Hermione, come and have some food," Harry said, looking over at Ron and wondering whether he was in a good enough mood to bury the hatchet.
  "I can't, Harry. I've still got four hundred and twenty-two pages to read!" said Hermione, now sounding slightly hysterical. "Anyway..." She glanced over at Ron too. "He doesn't want me to join in."
  There was no arguing with this, as Ron chose that moment to say loudly, "If Scabbers hadn't just been eaten, he could have had some of those Fudge Flies. He used to really like them --"
  Hermione burst into tears. Before Harry could say or do anything, she tucked the enormous book under her arm, and, still sobbing, ran toward the staircase to the girls' dormitories and out of sight.
  "Can't you give her a break?" Harry asked Ron quietly.
  "No," said Ron flatly. "If she just acted like she was sorry -- but she'll never admit she's wrong, Hermione. She's still acting like Scabbers has gone on vacation or something."
  The Gryffindor party ended only when Professor McGonagall turned up in her tartan dressing gown and hair net at one in the morning, to insist that they all go to bed. Harry and Ron climbed the stairs to their dormitory, still discussing the match. At last, exhausted, Harry climbed into bed, twitched the hangings of his four-poster shut to block out a ray of moonlight, lay back, and felt himself almost instantly drifting off to sleep....
  He had a very strange dream. He was walking through a forest, his Firebolt over his shoulder, following something silvery-white. It was winding its way through the trees ahead, and he could only catch glimpses of it between the leaves. Anxious to catch up with it, he sped up, but as he moved faster, so did his quarry. Harry broke into a run, and ahead he heard hooves gathering speed. Now he was running flat out, and ahead he could hear galloping. Then he turned a corner into a clearing and -
  "AAARRGGHH! NOOO!"
  Harry woke as suddenly as though he'd been hit in the face. Disoriented in the total darkness, he fumbled with his hangings, he could hear movements around him, and Seamus Finnigan's voice from the other side of the room: "What's going on?"
  Harry thought he heard the dormitory door slam. At last finding the divide in his curtains, he ripped them back, and at the same moment, Dean Thomas lit his lamp.
  Ron was sitting up in bed, the hangings torn from one side, a look of utmost terror on his face.
  "Black! Sirius Black! With a knife!"
  "What?"
  "Here! Just now! Slashed the curtains! Woke me up!"
  "You sure you weren't dreaming, Ron?" said Dean.
  "Look at the curtains! I tell you, he was here!"
  They all scrambled out of bed; Harry reached the dormitory door first, and they sprinted back down the staircase. Doors opened behind them, and sleepy voices called after them.
  "Who shouted?"
  "What're you doing?"
  The common room was lit with the glow of the dying fire, still littered with the debris from the party. It was deserted.
  "Are you sure you weren't dreaming, Ron?"
  "I'm telling you, I saw him!"
  "What's all the noise?"
  "Professor McGonagall told us to go to bed!"
  A few of the girls had come down their staircase, pulling or, dressing gowns and yawning. Boys, too, were reappearing.
  "Excellent, are we carrying on?" said Fred Weasley brightly.
  "Everyone back upstairs!" said Percy, hurrying into the common room and pinning his Head Boy badge to his pajamas as he spoke.
  "Perce -- Sirius Black!" said Ron faintly. "In our dormitory! With a knife! Woke me up!"
  The common room went very still.
  "Nonsense!" said Percy, looking startled. "You had too much to eat, Ron -- had a nightmare --"
  "I'm telling you --"
  "Now, really, enough's enough!"
  Professor McGonagall was back. She slammed the portrait behind her as she entered the common room and stared furiously around.
  "I am delighted that Gryffindor won the match, but this is getting ridiculous! Percy, I expected better of you!"
  "I certainly didn't authorize this, Professor!" said Percy, puffing himself up indignantly. "I was just telling them all to get back to bed! My brother Ron here had a nightmare --"
  "IT WASN'T A NIGHTMARE!" Ron yelled. "PROFESSOR, I WOKE UP, AND SIRIUS BLACK WAS STANDING OVER ME, HOLDING A KNIFE!"
  Professor McGonagall stared at him.
  "Don't be ridiculous, Weasley, how could he possibly have gotten through the portrait hole?"
  "Ask him!" said Ron, pointing a shaking finger at the back of Sir Cadogan's picture. "Ask him if he saw --"
  Glaring suspiciously at Ron, Professor McGonagall pushed the Portrait back open and went outside. The whole common room listened with bated breath. "Sir Cadogan, did you just let a man enter Gryffindor Tower?" "Certainly, good lady!" cried Sir Cadogan.
  There was a stunned silence, both inside and outside the common room.
  "You -- you did?" said Professor McGonagall. "But -- but the password!"
  "He had 'em!" said Sir Cadogan proudly. "Had the whole week's, my lady! Read 'em off a little piece of paper!"
  Professor McGonagall pulled herself back through the portrait hole to face the stunned crowd. She was white as chalk.
  "Which person," she said, her voice shaking, "which abysmally foolish person wrote down this week's passwords and left them lying around?"
  There was utter silence, broken by the smallest of terrified squeaks. Neville Longbottom, trembling from head to fluffy slippered toes, raised his hand slowly into the air.


第十三章 格兰芬多对拉文克劳
 
 

 
  看上去罗恩和赫敏的友谊就此结束了。两人都气得不得了,哈利不知道他们的关系怎样才能补救。
 
  罗恩气的是赫敏从来不把克鲁克山要吃斑斑的意图当一回事,从来不肯费神去仔细观察克鲁克山。而且此刻仍旧假装认为克鲁克山是无辜的,竟建议罗恩到所有男生的床底下去找斑斑。而赫敏狂怒地说罗恩没有证据说明克鲁克山吃了斑斑,那些黄色的毛可能圣诞节以来就在那里,而且自从克鲁克山在那间神奇动物园里跳到罗恩的脑袋上那天起,罗恩就一直对她的猫有偏见。
 
  哈利个人认为克鲁克山的确吃掉了斑斑,并试图向赫敏指出:所有的证据都指向了这一点。这时,她对他也发了脾气。
 
  “好吧,站在罗恩一边,我知道你会的!”她尖刻地说,“先是火弩箭,现在是斑斑。什么都是我的错,是不是!让我一个人待着吧,哈利,我有许多事要做!”
 
  罗恩失去了那耗子,非常伤心。
 
  “好啦,罗恩。你不是一直在说斑斑多么讨厌吗,”弗雷德爽快地说,“而且它好久以来就没了精神头,它在一点点儿消耗啊。死得快很可能对它更好——它很可能都没觉得。”
 
  “弗雷德!”金妮义愤地说。
 
  “斑斑不过是一天到晚吃了睡睡了吃罢了,罗恩,这是你自己说的。”乔治说。
 
  “有一次它还替我们咬了高尔!”罗恩凄惨地说,“记得吗,哈利?”
 
  “没错,有这回事。”哈利说。
 
  “那是它最辉煌的时刻。”弗雷德说,脸上忍不住要笑。“让高尔手指上的疤留着作为对它的永久记忆吧。哦,好啦,罗恩,和赫敏和解,再买一只耗子得了。哀叹有什么用啊?”
 
  哈利说服罗恩和他一起到场地上去看格兰芬多队赛前最后一次训练,以便罗恩在训练以后可以骑骑火弩箭,以此作为让罗恩高兴起来的最后一招。这好像果然让罗恩暂时忘记了斑斑(“好主意!我也能试试玩儿一下球吗?”),所以他们就一起到魁地奇球场上去了。
 
  霍琦夫人仍旧在监督格兰芬多队的练习,以便照看哈利,她也像所有其他人一样,对火弩箭赞不绝口。在训练开始以前,她把火弩箭拿在手里,而且不惜向大家提供专业性的意见。
 
  “看看它的平衡性!如果说光轮系列有缺点的话,那就是尾梢部分稍有一点倾斜——用了几年以后,你们时常就会发现这种倾斜会发展成为一种障碍。他们也改进了柄,比横扫系列稍稍细一点,这让我想到了以前的银箭——可惜他们不再制造银箭了,我是乘坐银箭学会飞行的,那是一种很精巧的老扫帚……”
 
  她继续说下去,又说了一些时候,直到伍德说:“呃——霍琦夫人,哈利拿回他的火弩箭没事吧?没别的,就是我们要训练了……”
 
  “哦……对……那么,给你,波特,”霍琦夫人说,“我和韦斯莱一起坐在这里……”
 
  她和罗恩离开球场坐到球场周围的看台上,格兰芬多队聚集在伍德身边,听取他关于第二天赛事的最后指示。
 
  “哈利,我刚才发现拉文克劳队的找球手是谁了。是秋张。她是四年级的学生,相当不错……我曾希望她状态不好,她受过的伤有些问题……”伍德皱眉说可惜秋张已经完全恢复了。然后又说:“另一方面,她骑的是彗星260,和火弩箭相比,那简直是笑话。”他对哈利的扫帚投去热烈钦佩的一瞥,然后说:“好吧,伙伴们,开始!”
 
  哈利终于跨上了他的火弩箭,并且从地面上起飞了。
 
  火弩箭比他想象的还要好。极轻地一碰,它就会转弯,好像是服从他的思想而不是他的紧握。它穿过球场的速度很快,以至看台变成了一块模模糊糊的绿色和灰色;哈利拐弯拐得很急,艾丽娅因此尖叫起来,然后他进入了完全有控制的行驶,他的脚趾拂过球场上的草叶,然后重新升刭三十、四十、五十英尺的空中
……
 
  “哈利,我把金色飞贼放出来了!”伍德招呼道。
 
  哈利回过身来,追着一颗游走球向着球门冲过去,他轻易就超过了它,看见金色飞贼从伍德身后闪了出来,没用十秒钟哈利就将它紧握在手了。
 
  全队欢呼。哈利让金色飞贼又滚到地上,让它先滚了一分钟,然后他狂奔过去,在队友之间穿插着前进;他发现它潜伏在凯蒂贝尔膝盖附近,于是轻巧地绕过她,然后又把它抓到了手。
 
  这是最好的一次训练。队员们由于火弩箭在他们中的出现而倍受鼓舞,便使出浑身解数,无懈可击。等到大家都回到地面的时候,伍德半句批评也没有。乔治韦斯莱指出,这可是从来没有的事。
 
  “我想明天什么也阻挡不了我们!”伍德说,“除非——哈利,你已经解决了摄魂怪给你的麻烦,是不是?”
 
  “是。”哈利说,想到他的软弱的守护神,心里但愿它能强大一点儿。
 
  “摄魂怪不会出现了,奥利弗,邓布利多解决了这个难题了。”弗雷德有信心地说。
 
  “好吧,但愿它们不出现。”伍德说,“不管怎么样——大家好好努力,加油。让我们回楼去吧……早回去……”
 
  “我等一等再回去,罗恩要骑一下火弩箭。”哈利告诉伍德。
 
  队里其他人都走向更衣室的时候,哈利大步走向罗恩,罗恩翻过栏杆迎上前来。霍琦夫人已经在座位上睡着了。
 
  “来吧。”哈利说,把火弩箭交给了罗恩。
 
  罗恩一脸狂喜地骑上扫帚,在渐浓的暮色中陡直上升,而哈利沿着球场边缘走着,看着他。霍琦夫人惊醒过来的时候,夜暮已经降临,她责备哈利和罗恩没有叫醒她,并且坚持要他们回到城堡去。
 
  哈利扛着火弩箭,和罗恩两人走出暮色四合的看台,一路讨论着火弩箭极其平滑的动作、出众的加速和拐弯时的精确性。他们向着城堡走到一半路的时候,哈利向左边一看,看见了让他心头一紧的东西——一双眼睛,在黑暗中发着光。
 
  哈利停下来一动不动,心儿狂跳起来。
 
  “怎么啦?”罗恩问。哈利一指。罗恩拿出魔杖咕哝道:“荧光闪烁!”
 
  一道光线落到草地上,照到了一棵树的根部,照亮了树枝。蜷伏在快要发芽的叶子中间的是克鲁克山。
 
  “滚开!”罗恩吼道,弯腰抓起草地上的一块石头,但在他还没来得及有什么举动以前,克鲁克山的姜黄色长尾巴一闪就消失了。
 
  “看见啦?”罗恩狂怒着说,把那块石头又放下了。“她仍旧让它到处乱逛
——现在它很可能再吃两只鸟帮着把斑斑咽下去……”
 
  哈利什么也没有说,他深深吸口气,感到浑身一阵轻松:刚才有一会儿他满以为那是不祥的眼睛。他们又向城堡走去。哈利对刚才的惊慌稍稍有点儿不好意思,但他没有对罗恩说什么——在他们走到灯火通明的城堡以前,哈利也不再左顾右盼了。
 
  第二天早上,哈利和宿舍里的其他同学一起下楼吃早餐,大家似乎都认为火弩箭应该得到某种荣誉。哈利走进大厅的时候,大家都往火弩箭那边看,许多人兴奋地低语。哈利极其满意地看见斯莱特林队好像遭到了雷击一样。
 
  “看见他的脸了吗?”罗恩高兴地说,回头看了看马尔福。“他简直不能相信!这太棒了!”
 
  伍德也为火弩箭反映出来的光荣而得意。
 
  “把它放在这里,哈利。”他说,把扫帚放在了桌子中央,而且小心地让它的牌子朝外。拉文克劳和赫奇帕奇院的学生很快都围过来看。塞德里克迪戈里过来祝贺哈利得到了这么好的一把扫帚来代替光轮,珀西在拉文克劳院的女朋友佩内洛问她可不可以真的拿一下火弩箭。
 
  “好了,好了,佩内洛,别破坏!”珀西高兴地说,这时她正仔细地检验火弩箭。“我和佩内洛打了赌,”他告诉球队说,“看比赛结果,十个加隆呢!”佩内洛把火弩箭放下了,谢了哈利回到她自己的桌子那儿去了。“哈利,千万要赢啊,”珀西紧张地低声说道,“我可没有十个加隆。哎,我就来,佩内洛!”他赶忙跑过去和她一起喝酒去了。
 
  “你肯定能对付那把扫帚吧,波特?”一个冷漠、拖长的声音说。
 
  德拉科马尔福走过来想看得更仔细些,克拉布和高尔就在他身后。
 
  “对,大概吧。”哈利不经意地说。
 
  “有许多特征,这把扫帚?”马尔福说,眼睛里闪着恶意的光芒。“可惜它没带着一把降落伞——以防你太靠近摄魂怪。”
 
  克拉布和高尔窃笑起来。
 
  “可惜你不能再多一条臂膀,马尔福,”哈利说,“不然它可以为你抓到那金色飞贼。”
 
  格兰芬多队响亮地大笑起来。马尔福的淡色眼睛眯起来了,他慢慢走开。他们看着他重新走到斯莱特林队的其他队员中,那些人把脑袋凑在一起,肯定是在问马尔福哈利的扫帚到底是不是火弩箭。
 
  十点三刻的时候,格兰芬多队出发到更衣室去了。和他们与赫奇帕奇队比赛的时候相比,天气真是大大不同了。这是一个凉爽晴朗的日子,风很小;这次应该不存在能见度问题,而且哈利尽管紧张,却开始感到只有魁地奇比赛才能带来的那种兴奋。他们听得到学校里其他人陆续来到球场周围的阶梯看台的声音。哈利脱掉学校的黑色长袍,从衣袋里抽出魔杖,把它塞到他要穿在魁地奇长袍下面的T恤衫里面。但愿用不着这根魔杖。他忽然想到卢平教授不知在不在人群中,是不是也在观看比赛。
 
  “你知道我们必须做什么,”伍德说,这时他们正准备离开更衣室,“如果我们这次比赛失败了,我们就没有赢的希望了。只要——只要像昨天练习的时候那样,那就行了!”
 
  他们走到球场上,迎接他们的是雷鸣般的掌声。拉文克劳队身穿蓝色球衣。已经站在球场中央了。他们的找球手秋张是他们队中惟一的女生。她大约比哈利矮一头,哈利尽管紧张,也忍不住注意到她极其可爱。两支球队面对面站在各自的队长身后的时候,她对哈利微微一笑,哈利的心一阵跳动,他认为这和神经没有什么关系。
 
  “伍德,戴维斯,握手。”霍琦夫人轻快地说,伍德就和拉文克劳的队长握手了。“跨上扫帚……听我的哨声……三……二……一……”
 
  哈利到了空中,火弩箭陡直上升,比其他所有扫帚都上得快、上得高;他在看台上空高飞,开始斜眼看金色飞贼在哪里,同时一直听着评论,评论员是韦斯莱双胞胎兄弟的朋友李乔丹。
 
  “他们开始了,本次比赛令人兴奋之处是格兰芬多队的哈利乘坐的火弩箭。根据《分类飞天扫帚》这本书的说法,火弩箭将是参加本年度世界杯赛的国家队的首选……”
 
  “乔丹,能不能请你告诉我们比赛进行得怎么样了?”麦格教授的声音插了进来说。
 
  “马上就来,教授——只不过是提供一点背景情况罢了。顺便说一句,火弩箭有一个内置自动制动装置和……”
 
  “乔丹!”
 
  “好,好,球在格兰芬多队这里,格兰芬多队的凯蒂贝尔冲向球门……”
 
  哈利在凯蒂对面飞快地闪过,向四周寻觅金色的闪光,注意到秋张正在他后面紧追不舍。她无疑是个很好的飞行员——她不断地从他面前穿过,逼他改变方向。
 
  “让她看看你的速度,哈利!”弗雷德大叫,这时他飞快地驶过去追一个正在以艾丽娅为目标的游走球。
 
  哈利催促火弩箭加速前进,这时他们正在包围着拉文克劳队的球门,秋落后了。凯蒂得到了比赛中的第一分,格兰芬多院所在的球场那边沸腾起来了。就在这时,哈利看到了——金色飞贼接近了地面,在一块挡板附近迅速掠过。
 
  哈利冲了下去,秋不论看到他在干什么都会追过来。哈利加快速度,浑身一阵兴奋:下冲是他的特长。他离那里只有十英尺了——一个游走球被拉文克劳的击球手打中,忽然冒了出来;哈利改变方向,差一点没撞上它,就在这关键的几秒钟里,金色飞贼不见了。
 
  格兰芬多的支持者们发出一阵失望的“哦哦——”声,但拉文克劳队却在场上为他们的击球手大声欢呼。乔治韦斯莱为了发泄感情,把第二个游走球击向对方进攻的击球手,后者被迫在半空中翻滚一周避开了。
 
  “格兰芬多现在以八十比零领先,看看火弩箭是怎么行驶的!波特现在真的发挥出它的速度来了。看它转弯——秋张的彗星没法相它比。在这种长时间的比赛中,火弩箭的精确平衡能力——”
 
  “乔丹!火弩箭花钱让你做广告了吗?继续评论!”
 
  拉文克劳在扳回比分,他们已经进了三个球,格兰芬多现在只领先五十分了
——如果秋在哈利之前抓到金色飞贼,拉文克劳就要赢了。哈利降低了一点,差点儿就撞上拉文克劳的一名追球手,哈利的目光疯狂地扫视球场。金色的光芒一闪,小小的翅翼一振——金色飞贼就在格兰芬多的球门附近打转……哈利提高了速度,眼睛盯着前面那块金色的东西——但秋马上就从空中出现了,拦住他的去路——
 
  “哈利,这可不是充绅士的时侯!”伍德吼道,因为哈利避开了,免得发生碰撞。“要是免不了,你就把她从扫帚上撞下来!”
 
  哈利转过身来看到了秋。她在咧着嘴笑。金色飞贼又不见了。哈利调转火弩箭,让它上升,很快他就高出赛场二十英尺。他从眼角看到秋在跟着他……她已经决定盯住他,宁可自己不去找金色飞贼。那好……如果她想尾随他,她就要为这样做的后果付出代价……他再次下冲。秋以为他看见金色飞贼了,想跟上他。哈利陡然停止下冲,她向下急飞的势子收不住;他像颗子弹一样再次迅速上升,然后第三次看见了金色飞贼:它在远离拉文克劳场地的半空中闪闪发光……他加速;在他下面许多英尺的地方,秋也在加速。他要赢了,他争分夺秒,眼看就要抓到金色飞贼……然后……“哦!”秋叫道,用手指着。
 
  哈利不觉分心,他往下一看。
 
  三个摄魂怪,三个高大、戴头巾的黑色摄魂怪正抬头看着他。哈利没有停下来思索。他把一只手从脖子那里伸到袍子下面,迅速抽出魔杖并且吼道:“呼神护卫!”他的魔杖末端冒出巨大的银白色的东西。他知道这东西直接射向了摄魂怪,但他没有停下来观察;他的神智仍然奇迹般地清楚,他往前看……他差不多快要到了。他拿着魔杖的手伸得更长,手指成功地在那个跳动的小球上合拢了。
 
  霍琦夫人的哨声响了,哈利在半空中折转身子,看见六块模模糊糊的猩红色东西向他冲过来。然后整个球队把他拥抱得那样紧,弄得他几乎从飞天扫帚上掉下来。他听得见下面格兰芬多院学生的欢呼。
 
  “真是好孩子!”伍德不停地叫嚷。艾丽娅、安吉利娜和凯蒂都吻了哈利,弗雷德把他抓得那么紧,哈利觉得自己的脑袋好像就要掉下来了。全队完全不成队形、乱七八糟地回到了地面。哈利下了扫帚,抬头看到格兰芬多的支持者用全速奔跑到球场上,罗恩领头。他还没有缓过神来,就已经被欢呼的人群包围起来了。
 
  “赢啦!”罗恩大叫,把哈利的手臂猛地举到空中。
 
  “赢啦!赢啦!”
 
  “干得好,哈利!”珀西说,很高兴的样子。“十个加隆归我了!对不起,我现在一定要找到佩内洛——”
 
  “干得好,哈利!”西莫斐尼甘说。
 
  “棒极了!”海格的声音在格兰芬多院涌动的脑袋上方隆隆地响着。
 
  “那真是不错的守护神。”一个声音在哈利的耳边说。
 
  哈利转身,看见了卢平教授,他看上去既受到了震动又很高兴。
 
  “摄魂怪没有对我产生影响!”哈利兴奋地说,“我什么也没有感觉到!”
 
  “那可能是由于它们——哦——不是摄魂怪。”卢平教授说道,“等着瞧吧
——”
 
  他领着哈利走出人群,直走到他们能够看见球场边缘的地方。
 
  “你可把马尔福吓得不轻。”卢平说。
 
  哈利目瞪口呆。马尔福、克拉布和高尔,还有斯莱特林队的队长马库斯弗林特,在地上乱七八糟地躺做一堆,都在挣扎着从戴头巾的黑长袍里把自己解脱出来。好像马尔福曾经站在高尔的肩膀上。脸上带着极其狂怒的表情俯身看着他们的,是麦格教授。
 
  “卑鄙的手段!”她大叫道,“阴谋陷害格兰芬多队找球手,下流怯懦的做法!你们都要接受处分,还要扣去斯莱特林院五十分!我要把这件事告诉邓布利多教授,没错!啊,他来了!”
 
  如果说有什么东西能够给格兰芬多队的得胜盖上印记的话,那就是眼前的情形。罗恩努力挤到了哈利身边,看着马尔福手忙脚乱地要从袍子里解脱出来,看着高尔的脑袋仍然裹在袍子里,不禁笑得腰都直不起来。
 
  “来吧,哈利!”乔治说,努力挤了过来。“联欢会!格兰芬多院公共休息室,现在!”
 
  “来啦。”哈利说,觉得好久以来没有这么高兴过。他和其他球员领头,仍旧穿着猩红色的袍子,走出看台回到了城堡。
 
  大家好像已经赢得了魁地奇杯一样,这次联欢会进行了一天,一直延续到晚上。弗雷德和乔治韦斯莱失踪了两个小时,回来时满怀抱着一瓶瓶黄油啤酒、嘶嘶南瓜汁和几大袋蜂蜜公爵店的糖果。
 
  “你们怎么弄到手的?”安吉利娜约翰逊问,这时乔治开始向人群抛撒蟾蜍薄荷糖。
 
  “我们得到了月亮脸、虫尾巴、大脚板和尖头叉子的一点儿小小的帮助。”弗雷德在哈利耳边低声说道。
 
  只有一个人没有参加聚会。赫敏令人难以置信地坐在角落里,试图阅读一本叫做《不列颠麻瓜家庭的生活与社会习惯》的大书。哈利离开弗雷德和乔治开始用黄油啤酒瓶耍戏法的桌子,来到赫敏身边。
 
  “你一直没有去看比赛吗?”他问她。
 
  “我当然去过了。”赫敏说,声调高得奇怪,根本没有抬起头看哈利。“我们赢了我很高兴,我认为你干得真不错,不过我必须在星期一前读完这本书。”
 
  “来吧,赫敏,来吃一点儿东西。”哈利说,往罗恩那里看,心想罗恩的情绪是不是好得足以和赫敏讲和。
 
  “我不能,哈利,我还有四百二十二页要读呢!”赫敏说,她的声音听起来有一点儿歇斯底里。“再说……”她也往罗恩那边看,“他不要我参加。”
 
  这是明摆着的,因为罗恩有意挑了这个时机大声说道:“如果斑斑没有被吃掉,它就可以吃几个这样的福吉苍蝇了,它一直很喜欢吃的——”
 
  赫敏哭了。哈利还没有来得及说或者做什么,她就把那本大书夹在腋下,抽泣着跑到通往女生宿舍的楼梯,不见了。
 
  “就不能让她休息一下吗?”哈利平静地对罗恩说。
 
  “不能,”罗恩断然说,“如果她表现出抱歉的话——但是她从来不承认她错了,赫敏就是这样的。她那副样子仍旧好像斑斑去度假了还是什么的。”
 
  凌晨一点钟时,穿着格子花呢晨衣、戴着发网的麦格教授来到现场,坚持叫大家都去睡觉,这时格兰芬多院的联欢会才告结束。哈利和罗恩爬上楼梯回到宿舍,仍旧讨论着比赛。最后,哈利疲乏极了,爬到床上,拉起帷幕遮住月光,再躺下,觉得自己好像立刻就睡着了……
 
  他做了一个奇怪的梦:他在树林里走着,火弩箭扛在肩上,他在跟着什么银白色的东西走。这东西在树林里蜿蜒曲折地前进,他只能在树叶的缝隙间瞥见它的踪影。他急欲追上它,便加快了脚步,但他走得快了,他追求的目标前进得也快,哈利跑起来了,他听见前方的蹄声也加快了速度。现在他在平地赛跑,他能听见前面奔跑的声音。然后他拐了一个弯,到了一片空旷地,于是——“啊啊啊啊啊啊——!不不不不不不——!”
 
  哈利突然惊醒,好像脸上被人打中了似的。他在黑暗中完全迷失了方向,他摸索着床四周的帷幕——他听见自己周围有动静,西莫斐尼甘的声音从房间另一端传过来。
 
  “怎么啦?”
 
  哈利觉得他听见了宿舍门关上的声音。他终于找到帷幕的开口处,一把拉开了帷幕,与此同时,迪安托马斯点上了灯。
 
  罗恩在床上坐了起来,帷幕扯到一边,脸上是极端恐怖的神色。
 
  “布莱克!小天狼星布莱克!拿着一把刀子!”
 
  “什么?”
 
  “就在这里!刚才的事!划破了床帷!把我弄醒了!”
 
  “你肯定不是在做梦吗,罗恩?”迪安问道。
 
  “看那帷幕!我告诉你们,他刚才是在这里的!”
 
  他们都爬出了床,哈利第一个来到宿舍门边,他们全速奔跑下了楼。他们身后的门一扇扇打开了,许多睡意朦胧的声音向他们发问。
 
  “刚才是谁在大叫?”
 
  “你们在干吗?”
 
  壁炉里的余烬照亮了公共休息室,室内到处有着联欢会留下的垃圾。室内空无一人。
 
  “你肯定不是在做梦吗,罗恩?”
 
  “我告诉你们,我看见他了!”
 
  “这么多声音是干吗呢?”
 
  “麦格教授叫我们都上床!”
 
  有几个女生从楼梯上下来了,披着晨衣,打着哈欠。男生们也陆续出现了。
 
  “棒极了,联欢会开下去好吗?”弗雷德韦斯莱欢快地说。
 
  “大家都回到楼上去!”珀西说。他忙着赶到公共休息室。一面说话一面把他那男生学生会主席的徽章别在睡衣上。
 
  “珀西——小天狼星布莱克!”罗恩无力地说,“在我们宿舍里!拿着刀!把我弄醒了!”
 
  公共休息室里鸦雀无声。
 
  “胡说!”珀西说,看上去也吓着了。“你吃多了,罗恩,做噩梦了——”
 
  “我告诉你——”
 
  “好啦,够了,别再说了!”
 
  麦格教授回来了。她走进公共休息室后就砰的一声关上身后肖像画上的洞,狂怒地环顾四周。
 
  “格兰芬多赢了比赛,我很高兴,但你们现在这样太可笑了!珀西,我原是指望你有更好的表现的!”
 
  “我肯定没有让他们这么干。教授!”珀西说,义愤填膺地让自己趾高气扬起来。“我正在叫他们都回到床上去!我弟弟罗恩做了个噩梦——”
 
  “不是噩梦!”罗恩使劲叫,“教授,我醒过来,小天狼星布莱克站在我面前,拿着一把刀!”
 
  麦格教授瞪眼看着他。“别惹人笑话,韦斯莱。他怎么能通过肖像画上的洞呢?”
 
  “问他!”罗恩说道,颤抖的手指着卡多根爵士的画像,“问他有没有看见
——”
 
  麦格教授怀疑地看了罗恩一眼,又把那幅画推开了,自己走了出去。整个公共休息室都屏住了呼吸。
 
  “卡多根爵士,你刚才是不是让一个男子走进格兰芬多塔楼了?”
 
  “当然,女士!”卡多根爵士叫道。
 
  大家惊讶得说不出话来,公共休息室内外都是这样。
 
  “你——你这样做了吗?”麦格教授问,“但是——但是口令呢!”
 
  “他有口令!”卡多根爵士骄傲地说,“有整个星期的口令呢,女士!从一张小小的纸上读出来的!”
 
  麦格教授从肖像画的洞里走了回来,面对这些谅讶得一言不发的学生,她脸色白得像粉笔一样。“哪一个,”她说,声音发抖,“哪一个完全无知的傻瓜把这个星期的口令都写了下来而且到处乱放?”
 
  一片沉默,然后有极小的、吓坏了的声音打破了沉默。纳威隆巴顿从脑袋到穿着绒毛拖鞋的脚都发着抖,慢慢地举起了手。

 
°○丶唐无语

ZxID:16105746


等级: 派派贵宾
配偶: 执素衣
岁月有着不动声色的力量
举报 只看该作者 45楼  发表于: 2013-10-23 0


  CHAPTER FOURTEEN
  SNAPE'S GRUDGE
  No one in Gryffindor Tower slept that night. They knew that the castle was being searched again, and the whole House stayed awake in the common room, waiting to hear whether Black had been caught. Professor McGonagall came back at dawn, to tell them that he had again escaped.
  Throughout the day, everywhere they went they saw signs of tighter security; Professor Flitwick could be seen teaching the front doors to recognize a large picture of Sirius Black; Filch was suddenly bustling up and down the corridors, boarding up everything from tiny cracks in the walls to mouse holes. Sir Cadogan had been fired. His portrait had been taken back to its lonely landing on the seventh floor, and the Fat Lady was back. She had been expertly restored, but was still extremely nervous, and had agreed to return to her job only on condition that she was given extra protection. A bunch of surly security trolls had been hired to guard her. They paced the corridor in a menacing group, talking in grunts and comparing the size of their clubs.
  Harry couldn't help noticing that the statue of the one-eyed witch on the third floor remained unguarded and unblocked. It seemed that Fred and George had been right in thinking that they -- and now Harry, Ron, and Hermione -- were the only ones who knew about the hidden passageway within it.
  "D'you reckon we should tell someone?" Harry asked Ron.
  "We know he's not coming in through Honeyduke's," said Ron dismissively. "We'd've heard if the shop had been broken into."
  Harry was glad Ron took this view. If the one-eyed witch was boarded up too, he would never be able to go into Hogsmeade again.
  Ron had become an instant celebrity. For the first time in his life, people were paying more attention to him than to Harry, and it was clear that Ron was rather enjoying the experience. Though still severely shaken by the night's events, he was happy to tell anyone who asked what had happened, with a wealth of detail.
  "... I was asleep, and I heard this ripping noise, and I thought it was in my dream, you know? But then there was this draft... I woke up and one side of the hangings on my bed had been pulled down.... I rolled over... and I saw him standing over me... like a skeleton, with loads of filthy hair ... holding this great long knife, must've been twelve inches... and he looked at me, and I looked at him, and then I yelled, and he scampered.
  "Why, though?" Ron added to Harry as the group of secondyear girls who had been listening to his chilling tale departed. "Why did he run?"
  Harry had been wondering the same thing. Why had Black, having got the wrong bed, not silenced Ron and proceeded to Harry? Black had proved twelve years ago that he didn't mind murdering innocent people, and this time he had been facing five unarmed boys, four of whom were asleep.
  "He must've known he'd have a job getting back out of the castle once you'd yelled and woken people up," said Harry thoughtfully. "He'd've had to kill the whole House to get back through the portrait hole... then he would' ve met the teachers...."
  Neville was in total disgrace. Professor McGonagall was so furious with him she had banned him from all future Hogsmeade visits, given him a detention, and forbidden anyone to give him the password into the tower. Poor Neville was forced to wait. outside the common room every night for somebody to let him in, while the security trolls leered unpleasantly at him. None of these punishments, however, came close to matching the one his grandmother had in store for him. Two days after Black's break-in, she sent Neville the very worst thing a Hogwarts student could receive over breakfast -- a Howler.
  The school owls swooped into the Great Hall carrying the mail as usual, and Neville choked as a huge barn owl landed in front of him, a scarlet envelope clutched in its beak. Harry and Ron, who were sitting opposite him, recognized the letter as a Howler at once -- Ron had got one from his mother the year before.
  "Run for it, Neville," Ron advised.
  Neville didn't need telling twice. He seized the envelope, and holding it before him like a bomb, sprinted out of the hall, while the Slytherin table exploded with laughter at the sight of him. They heard the Howler go off in the entrance hall -- Neville's grandmother's voice, magically magnified to a hundred times its Usual volume, shrieking about how he had brought shame on the whole family.
  Harry was too busy feeling sorry for Neville to notice immediately that he had a letter too. Hedwig got his attention by nipping him sharply on the wrist.
  "Ouch! Oh -- thanks, Hedwig."
  Harry tore open the envelope while Hedwig helped herself to some of Neville's cornflakes. The note inside said:
  Dear Harry and Ron, How Abut having tea with me this afternoon 'round six? I'll come collect you from the castle. WAIT FOR ME IN THE ENTRANCE HALL; YOU'RE NOT ALLOWED OUT ON YOUR OWN. Cheers, Hagrid
  "He probably wants to hear all about Black!" said Ron.
  So at six o'clock that afternoon, Harry and Ron left Gryffindor Tower, passed the security trolls at a run, and headed down to the entrance hall.
  Hagrid was already waiting for them.
  "All right, Hagrid!" said Ron. "S'pose you want to hear about Saturday night, do you?"
  "I've already heard all abou' it," said Hagrid, opening the front doors and leading them outside.
  "Oh," said Ron, looking slightly put out.
  The first thing they saw on entering Hagrid's cabin was Buckbeak, who was stretched out on top of Hagrid's patchwork quilt, his enormous wings folded tight to his body, enjoying a large plate of dead ferrets. Averting his eyes from this unpleasant sight, Harry saw a gigantic, hairy brown suit and a very horrible yellow-and-orange tie hanging from the top of Hagrid's wardrobe door.
  "What are they for, Hagrid?" said Harry.
  "Buckbeaks case against the Committee fer the Disposal o' Dangerous Creatures," said Hagrid. "This Friday. Him an' me'll be goin' down ter London together. I've booked two beds on the Knight Bus...."
  Harry felt a nasty pang of guilt. He had completely forgotten that Buckbeak's trial was so near, and judging by the uneasy look on Ron's face, he had too. They had also forgotten their promise about helping him prepare Buckbeak's defense; the arrival of the Firebolt had driven it clean out of their minds.
  Hagrid poured them tea and offered them a plate of Bath buns but they knew better than to accept; they had had too much experience with Hagrid's cooking.
  I got somethin' ter discuss with you two," said Hagrid, sitting himself between them and looking uncharacteristically serious.
  "What?" said Harry.
  "Hermione," said Hagrid.
  "What about her?" said Ron.
  "She's in a righ' state, that's what. She's bin comin' down ter visit me a lot since Chris'mas. Bin feelin' lonely. Firs' yeh weren' talking to her because o' the Firebolt, now yer not talkin' to her because her cat --"
  "-- ate Scabbers!" Ron interjected angrily.
  "Because her cat acted like all cats do," Hagrid continued doggedly. "She's cried a fair few times, yeh know. Goin' through a rough time at the moment. Bitten off more'n she can chew, if yeh ask me, all the work she's tryin' ter do. Still found time ter help me with Buckbeak's case, mind.... She's found some really good stuff fer me... reckon he'll stand a good chance now..."
  "Hagrid, we should've helped as well -- sorry --" Harry began awkwardly.
  "I'm not blamin' yeh!" said Hagrid, waving Harry's apology aside. "Gawd knows yeh've had enough ter be gettin' on with. I've seen yeh practicin' Quidditch ev'ry hour o' the day an' night -- but I gotta tell yeh, I thought you two'd value yer friend more'n broomsticks or rats. Tha's all."
  Harry and Ron exchanged uncomfortable looks.
  "Really upset, she was, when Black nearly stabbed yeh, Ron. She's got her heart in the right place, Hermione has, an' you two not talkin' to her --"
  "If she'd just get rid of that cat, I'd speak to her again!" Ron said angrily. "But she's still sticking up for it! It's a maniac, and she won't hear a word against it!"
  "Ah, well, people can be a bit stupid abou' their pets," said Hagrid wisely. Behind him, Buckbeak spat a few ferret bones onto Hagrid's pillow.
  They spent the rest of their visit discussing Gryffindor's improved chances for the Quidditch Cup. At nine o'clock, Hagrid walked them back up to the castle.
  A large group of people was bunched around the bulletin board when they returned to the common room.
  "Hogsmeade, next weekend!" said Ron, craning over the heads to read the new notice. "What d'you reckon?" he added quietly to Harry as they went to sit down.
  "Well, Filch hasn't done anything about the passage into Honeydukes...." Harry said, even more quietly.
  "Harry!" said a voice in his right ear. Harry started and looked around at Hermione, who was sitting at the table right behind them and clearing a space in the wall of books that had been hiding her.
  "Harry, if you go into Hogsmeade again... I'll tell Professor McGonagall about that map!" said Hermione.
  "Can you hear someone talking, Harry?" growled Ron, not looking at Hermione.
  "Ron, how can you let him go with you? After what Sirius Black nearly did to you! I mean it, I'll tell --"
  "So now you're trying to get Harry expelled!" said Ron furiously. "Haven't you done enough damage this year?"
  Hermione opened her mouth to respond, but with a soft hiss, Crookshanks leapt onto her lap. Hermione took one frightened look at the expression on Ron's face, gathered up Crookshanks, and hurried away toward the girls' dormitories.
  "So how about it?" Ron said to Harry as though there had been no interruption. "Come on, last time we went you didn't see anything. You haven't even been inside Zonko's yet!"
  Harry looked around to check that Hermione was well out of earshot.
  "Okay," he said. "But I'm taking the Invisibility Cloak this time."
  On Saturday morning, Harry packed his Invisibility Cloak in his bag, slipped the Marauder's Map into his pocket, and went down to breakfast with everyone else. Hermione kept shooting suspicious looks down the table at him, but he avoided her eye and was careful to let her see him walking back up the marble staircase in the entrance hall as everybody else proceeded to the front doors.
  "'Bye!" Harry called to Ron. "See you when you get back!"
  Ron grinned and winked.
  Harry hurried up to the third floor, slipping the Marauder's Map out of his pocket as he went. Crouching behind the one-eyed witch, he smoothed it out. A tiny dot was moving in his direction. Harry squinted at it. The minuscule writing next to it read Neville Longbottom.
  Harry quickly pulled out his wand, muttered, "Dissendium!" and shoved his bag into the statue, but before he could climb in himself, Neville came around the corner.
  "Harry! I forgot you weren't going to Hogsmeade either!"
  "Hi, Neville," said Harry, moving swiftly away from the statue and pushing the map back into his pocket. "What are you up to?"
  "Nothing," shrugged Neville. "Want a game of Exploding Snap?"
  "Er -- not now -- I was going to go to the library and do that vampire essay for Lupin --"
  "I'll come with you!" said Neville brightly. I haven't done it either!"
  "Er -- hang on -- yeah, I forgot, I finished it last night!"
  "Great, you can help me!" said Neville, his round face anxious. "I don't understand that thing about the garlic at all -- do they have to eat it, or --"
  He broke off with a small gasp, looking over Harry's shoulder.
  It was Snape. Neville took a quick step behind Harry.
  "And what are you two doing here?" said Snape, coming to a halt and looking from one to the other. "An odd place to meet --"
  To Harry's immense disquiet, Snape's black eyes flicked to the doorways on either side of them, and then to the one-eyed witch.
  "We're not -- meeting here," said Harry. "We just -- met here."
  "Indeed?" said Snape. "You have a habit of turning up in unexpected places, Potter, and you are very rarely there for no good reason.... I suggest the pair of you return to Gryffindor Tower, where you belong."
  Harry and Neville set off without another word. As they turned the corner, Harry looked back. Snape was running one of his hands over the one-eyed witch's head, examining it closely.
  Harry managed to shake Neville off at the Fat Lady by telling him the password, then pretending he'd left his vampire essay in the library and doubling back. Once out of sight of the security trolls, he pulled out the map again and held it close to his nose.
  The third floor corridor seemed to be deserted. Harry scanned the map carefully and saw, with a leap of relief, that the tiny dot labeled Severus Snape was now back in its office.
  He sprinted back to the one-eyed witch, opened her hump, heaved himself inside, and slid down to meet his bag at the bottom of the stone chute. He wiped the Marauder's Map blank again, then set off at a run.
  Harry, completely hidden beneath the Invisibility Cloak, emerged into the sunlight outside Honeydukes and prodded Ron in the back.
  It's me," he muttered.
  "What kept you?" Ron hissed.
  "Snape was hanging around."
  They set off up the High Street.
  "Where are you?" Ron kept muttering out of the corner of his mouth. "Are you still there? This feels weird...."
  They went to the post office; Ron pretended to be checking the price of an owl to Bill in Egypt so that Harry could have a good look around. The owls sat hooting softly down at him, at least three hundred of them; from Great Grays right down to tiny little Scops owls ("Local Deliveries Only"), which were so small they could have sat in the palm of Harry's hand.
  Then they visited Zonko's, which was so packed with students Harry had to exercise great care not to tread on anyone and cause a panic. There were jokes and tricks to fulfill even Fred's and George's wildest dreams; Harry gave Ron whispered orders and passed him some gold from under the cloak. They left Zonko's with their money bags considerably lighter than they had been on entering, but their pockets bulging with Dungbombs, Hiccup Sweets, Frog Spawn Soap, and a Nose-Biting Teacup apiece.
  The day was fine and breezy, and neither of them felt like staying indoors, so they walked past the Three Broomsticks and climbed a slope to visit the Shrieking Shack, the most haunted dwelling in Britain. It stood a little way above the rest of the village, and even in daylight was slightly creepy, with its boarded windows and dank overgrown garden.
  "Even the Hogwarts ghosts avoid it," said Ron as they leaned on the fence, looking up at it. "I asked Nearly Headless Nick... he says he's heard a very rough crowd lives here. No one can get in. Fred and George tried, obviously, but all the entrances are sealed shut...."
  Harry, feeling hot from their climb, was just considering taking off the cloak for a few minutes when they heard voices nearby. Someone was climbing toward the house from the other side of the hill; moments later, Malfoy had appeared, followed closely by Crabbe and Goyle. Malfoy was speaking.
  "... should have an owl from Father any time now. He had to go to the hearing to tell them about my arm... about how I couldn't use it for three months...."
  Crabbe and Goyle sniggered.
  "I really wish I could hear that great hairy moron trying to defend himself... 'There's no 'arm in 'im, 'onest that hippogriff's as good as dead --"
  Malfoy suddenly caught sight of Ron. His pale face split in a malevolent grin.
  "What are you doing, Weasley?"
  Malfoy looked up at the crumbling house behind Ron.
  "Suppose You'd love to live here, wouldn't you, Weasley? Dreaming about having your own bedroom? I heard your family all sleep in one room -- is that true?"
  Harry seized the back of Ron's robes to stop him from leaping on Malfoy. "Leave him to me," he hissed in Ron's ear.
  The opportunity was too perfect to miss. Harry crept silently around behind Malfoy, Crabbe, and Goyle, bent down, and scooped a large handful of mud out of the path.
  "We were just discussing your friend Hagrid," Malfoy said to Ron. "Just trying to imagine what he's saying to the Committee for the Disposal of Dangerous Creatures. D'you think he'll cry when they cut off his hippogriff's
  SPLAT.
  Malfoy's head jerked forward as the mud hit him; his silverblond hair was suddenly dripping in muck.
  "What the --?"
  Ron had to hold onto the fence to keep himself standing, he was laughing so hard. Malfoy, Crabbe, and Goyle spun stupidly on the spot, staring wildly around, Malfoy trying to wipe his hair clean.
  "What was that? 'Who did that?"
  "Very haunted up here, isn't it?" said Ron, with the air of one commenting on the weather.
  Crabbe and Goyle were looking scared. Their bulging muscles were no use against ghosts. Malfoy was staring madly around at the deserted landscape.
  Harry sneaked along the path, where a particularly sloppy puddle yielded some foul-smelling, green sludge.
  SPLATTER.
  Crabbe and Goyle caught some this time. Goyle hopped furiously on the spot, trying to rub it out of his small, dull eyes.
  "It came from over there!" said Malfoy, wiping his face, and staring at a spot some six feet to the left of Harry.
  Crabbe blundered forward, his long arms outstretched like a zombie. Harry dodged around him, picked up a stick, and lobbed it at Crabbe's back. Harry doubled up with silent laughter as Crabbe did a kind of pirouette in midair, trying to see who had thrown it. As Ron was the only person Crabbe could see, it was Ron he started toward, but Harry stuck out his leg. Crabbe stumbled -- and his huge, flat foot caught the hem of Harry's cloak. Harry felt a great tug, then the cloak slid off his face.
  For a split second, Malfoy stared at him.
  "AAARGH!" he yelled, pointing at Harry's head. Then he turned tail and ran, at breakneck speed, back down the hill, Crabbe and Goyle behind him.
  Harry tugged the cloak up again, but the damage was done.
  "Harry!" Ron said, stumbling forward and staring hopelessly at the point where Harry had disappeared, "you'd better run for it! If Malfoy tells anyone -- you'd better get back to the castle, quick --" "See you later," said Harry, and without another word, he tore back down the path toward Hogsmeade.
  Would Malfoy believe what he had seen? Would anyone believe
  Malfoy? Nobody knew about the Invisibility Cloak -- nobody except Dumbledore. Harry's stomach turned over -- Dumbledore would know exactly what had happened, if Malfoy said any- thing --
  Back into Honeydukes, back down the cellar steps, across the stone floor, through the trapdoor -- Harry pulled off the cloak, tucked it under his arm, and ran, flat out, along the passage.... Malfoy would get back first... how long would it take him to find a teacher? Panting, a sharp pain in his side, Harry didn't slow down until he reached the stone slide. He would have to leave the cloak where it was, it was too much of a giveaway in case Malfoy had tipped off a teacher -- he hid it in a shadowy corner, then started to climb, fast as he could, his sweaty hands slipping on the sides of the chute. He reached the inside of the witch's hump, tapped it with his wand, stuck his head through, and hoisted himself out; the hump closed, and just as Harry jumped out from behind the statue, he heard quick footsteps approaching.
  It was Snape. He approached Harry at a swift walk, his black robes swishing, then stopped in front of him.
  "So," he said.
  There was a look of surpressed triumph about him. Harry tried to look innocent, all too aware of his sweaty face and his muddy hands, which he quickly hid in his pockets.
  "Come with me, Potter," said Snape.
  Harry followed him downstairs, trying to wipe his hands clean on the inside of his robes without Snape noticing. They walked down the stairs to the dungeons and then into Snape's office.
  Harry had been in here only once before, and he had been in very serious trouble then too. Snape had aquired a few more slimy horrible things in jars since last time, all standing on shelves behind his desk, glinting in the firelight and adding to the threatening atmosphere.
  "Sit," said Snape.
  Harry sat. Snape, however, remained, standing.
  "Mr. Malfoy has just been to see me with a strange story, Potter," said Snape.
  Harry didn't say anything.
  "He tells me that he was up by the Shrieking Shack when he ran into Weasley -- apparently alone."
  Still, Harry didn't speak.
  "Mr. Malfoy states that he was standing talking to Weasley, when a large amount of mud hit him in the back of the head. How do you think that could have happened?"
  Harry tried to look mildly surprised.
  "I don't know, Professor."
  Snape's eyes were boring into Harry's. It was exactly like trying to stare down a hippogriff. Harry tried hard not to blink.
  "Mr. Malfoy then saw an extraordinary apparition. Can you imagine what it might have been, Potter?"
  "No," said Harry, now trying to sound innocently curious.
  "It was your head, Potter. Floating in midair."
  There was a long silence.
  "Maybe he'd better go to Madam Pomfrey," said Harry. "If he's seeing things like --"
  "What would your head have been doing in Hogsmeade, Potter?" said Snape softly. "Your head is not allowed in Hogsmeade. No part of your body has permission to be in Hogsmeade."
  "I know that," said Harry, striving to keep his face free of guilt or fear. "It sounds like Malfoy's having hallucin --"
  "Malfoy is not having hallucinations," snarled Snape, and he bent down, a hand on each arm of Harry's chair, so that their faces were a foot apart. "If your head was in Hogsmeade, so was the rest of you."
  "I've been up in Gryffindor Tower," said Harry. "Like you told --" "Can anyone confirm that?"
  Harry didn't say anything. Snape's thin mouth curled into a horrible smile.
  "So," he said, straightening up again. "Everyone from the Minister of Magic downward has been trying to keep famous Harry Potter safe from Sirius Black. But famous Harry Potter is a law unto himself Let the ordinary people worry about his safety! Famous Harry Potter goes where he wants to, with no thought for the consequences.
  Harry stayed silent. Snape was trying to provoke him into telling the truth. He wasn't going to do it. Snape had no proof -- yet.
  "How extraordinarily like your father you are, Potter," Snape said suddenly, his eyes glinting. "He too was exceedingly arrogant. A small amount of talent on the Quidditch field made him think he was a cut above the rest of us too. Strutting around the place with his friends and admirers... The resemblance between you is uncanny."
  "My dad didn't strut," said Harry, before he could stop himself. "And neither do I."
  "Your father didn't set much store by rules either," Snape went on, pressing his advantage, his thin face full of malice. "Rules were for lesser mortals, not Quidditch Cup-winners. His head was so swollen --"
  "SHUT UP!"
  Harry was suddenly on his feet. Rage such as he had not felt since his last night in Privet Drive was coursing through him. He didn't care that Snape's face had gone rigid, the black eyes flashing dangerously.
  "What did you say to me, Potter?"
  "I told you to shut up about my dad!" Harry yelled. I know the truth, all right? He saved your life! Dumbledore told me! You wouldn't even be here if it wasn't for my dad!"
  Snape's sallow skin had gone the color of sour milk.
  "And did the headmaster tell you the circumstances in which your father saved my life?" he whispered. "Or did he consider the details too unpleasant for precious Potter's delicate ears?"
  Harry bit his lip. He didn't know what had happened and didn't want to admit it -- but Snape seemed to have guessed the truth.
  I would hate for you to run away with a false idea of your father, Potter," he said, a terrible grin twisting his face. "Have you been imagining some act of glorious heroism? Then let me correct you -- your saintly father and his friends played a highly amusing joke on me that would have resulted in my death if your father hadn't got cold feet at the last moment. There was nothing brave about what he did. He was saving his own skin as much as mine. Had their joke succeeded, he would have been expelled from Hogwarts."
  Snape's uneven, yellowish teeth were bared.
  "Turn out your pockets, Potter!" he spat suddenly.
  Harry didn't move. There was a pounding in his ears.
  "Turn out your pockets, or we go straight to the headmaster! Pull them out, Potter!"
  Cold with dread, Harry slowly pulled out the bag of Zonko's tricks and the Marauder's Map.
  Snap picked up the Zonko's bag.
  "Ron gave them to me," said Harry, praying he'd get a chance to tip Ron off before Snape saw him. "He -brought them back from Hogsmeade last time --"
  "Indeed? And you've been carrying them around ever since? How very touching... and what is this?"
  Snape had picked up the map. Harry tried with all his might to keep his face impassive.
  "Spare bit of parchment," he said with a shrug.
  Snape turned it over, his eyes on Harry.
  "Surely you don't need such a very old piece of parchment?" he said. "Why don't I just -- throw this away?"
  His hand moved toward the fire.
  "No!" Harry said quickly.
  "So!" said Snape, his long nostrils quivering. "Is this another treasured gift from Mr. Weasley? Or is it -- something else? A letter, perhaps, written in invisible ink? Or -- instructions to get into Hogsmeade without passing the dementors?"
  Harry blinked. Snape's eyes gleamed.
  "Let me see, let me see...." he muttered, taking out his wand and smoothing the map out on his desk. "Reveal your secret!" he said, touching the wand to the parchment.
  Nothing happened. Harry clenched his hands to stop them from shaking.
  "Show yourself!" Snape said, tapping the map sharply.
  It stayed blank. Harry was taking deep, calming breaths.
  "Professor Severus Snape, master of this school, commands you to yield the information you conceal!" Snape said, hitting the map with his wand.
  As though an invisible hand were writing upon it, words appeared on the smooth surface of the map.
  Mooney presents his compliments to Professor Snape, and begs him to keep his abnormally large nose out of other people's business."
  Snape froze. Harry stared, dumbstruck, at the message. But the map didn't stop there. More writing was appearing beneath the first.
  "Mr. Prongs agrees with Mr. Moony and would like to add that Professor Snape is an ugle git."
  It would have been very funny if the situation hadn't been so serious. And there was more....
  "Mr. Padfoot would like to register his astonishment that an idiot like that ever became a professor."
  Harry closed his eyes in horror. When he'd opened them, the map had had its last word.
  "Mr. Wormtail bids Professor Snape good day, and advises him to wash his hair , the slimeball."
  Harry waited for the blow to fall.
  "So..." said Snape softly. "We'll see about this...."
  He strode across to his fire, seized a fistful of glittering powder from a jar on the fireplace, and threw it into the flames.
  "Lupin!" Snape called into the fire. "I want a word!"
  Utterly bewildered, Harry stared at the fire. A large shape had appeared in it, revolving very fast. Seconds later, Professor Lupin was clambering out of the fireplace, brushing ash off his shabby robes.
  "You called, Severus?" said Lupin mildly.
  "I certainly did," said Snape, his face contorted with fury as he strode back to his desk. "I have just asked Potter to empty his pockets. He was carrying this."
  Snape pointed at the parchment, on which the words of Messrs. Moony, Wormtail, Padfoot, and Prongs were still shining. An odd, closed expression appeared on Lupin's face.
  "Well?" said Snape.
  Lupin continued to stare at the map. Harry had the impression that Lupin was doing some very quick thinking.
  "Well?" said Snape again. "This parchment is plainly full of Dark Magic. This is supposed to be your area of expertise, Lupin. Where do you imagine Potter got such a thing?"
  Lupin looked up and, by the merest half-glance in Harry's direction, warned him not to interrupt.
  "Full of Dark Magic?" he repeated mildly. "Do you really think so, Severus? It looks to me as though it is merely a piece of parchment that insults anybody who reads it. Childish, but surely not dangerous? I imagine Harry got it from a joke shop --"
  "Indeed?" said Snape. His jaw had gone rigid with anger. "You think a joke shop could supply him with such a thing? You don't think it more likely that he got it directly from the manufacturers?"
  Harry didn't understand what Snape was talking about. Nor, apparently, did Lupin.
  "You mean, by Mr. Wormtail or one of these people?" he said. "Harry, do you know any of these men?"
  "No," said Harry quickly.
  "You see, Severus?" said Lupin, turning back to Snape. "It looks like a Zonko product to me --"
  Right on cue, Ron came bursting into the office. He was completely out of breath, and stopped just short of Snape's desk, clutching the stitch in his chest and trying to speak.
  "I -- gave -- Harry -- that -- stuff," he choked. "Bought -- it... in Zonko's... ages -- ago..."
  "Well!" said Lupin, clapping his hands together and looking around cheerfully. "That seems to clear that up! Severus, I'll take this back, shall I?" He folded the map and tucked it inside his robes. "Harry, Ron, come with me, I need a word about my vampire essay -- excuse us, Severus --"
  Harry didn't dare look at Snape as they left his office. He. Ron, and Lupin walked all the way back into the entrance hall before speaking. Then Harry turned to Lupin.
  "Professor, I --"
  "I don't want to hear explanations," said Lupin shortly. He glanced around the empty entrance hall and lowered his voice. "I happen to know that this map was confiscated by Mr. Filch many years ago. Yes, I know it' s a map," he said as Harry and Ron looked amazed. "I don't want to know how it fell into your possession. I am, however, astounded that you didn't hand it in. Particularly after what happened the last time a student left information about the castle lying around. And I can't let you have it back, Harry."
  Harry had expected that, and was too keen for explanations to protest.
  "Why did Snape think I'd got it from the manufacturers?"
  "Because...," Lupin hesitated, "because these mapmakers would have wanted to lure you out of school. They'd think it extremely entertaining."
  "Do you know them?" said Harry, impressed.
  "We've met," he said shortly. He was looking at Harry more seriously than ever before.
  "Don't expect me to cover up for you again, Harry. I cannot make you take Sirius Black seriously. But I would have thought that what you have heard when the dementors draw near you would have had more of an effect on you. Your parents gave their lives to keep you alive, Harry. A poor way to repay them -- gambling their sacrifice for a bag of magic tricks."
  He walked away, leaving Harry feeling worse by far than he had at any point in Snape's office. Slowly, he and Ron mounted the marble staircase. As Harry passed the one-eyed witch, he remembered the Invisibility Cloak -- it was still down there, but he didn't dare go and get it.
  "It's my fault," said Ron abruptly. "I persuaded you to go. Lupin's right, it was stupid, we shouldn't've done it --"
  He broke off; they reached the corridor where the security trolls were pacing, and Hermione was walking toward them. One look at her face convinced Harry that she had heard what had happened. His heart plummeted -- had she told Professor McGonagall?
  "Come to have a good gloat?" said Ron savagely as she stopped in front of them. "Or have you just been to tell on us?"
  "No," said Hermione. She was holding a letter in her hands and her lip was trembling. "I just thought you ought to know... Hagrid lost his case. Buckbeak is going to be executed."



第十四章 斯内普的妒忌
 
 

 
  那天夜里,格兰芬多楼里的人都没有睡觉。他们知道城堡再次被搜查了,整个格兰芬多院的人都在公共休息室里待着,等着听究竟有没有抓到布莱克。黎明时分,麦格教授回来了,告诉大家布莱克再次逃脱了。
 
  第二天,他们不论到哪里,都看到安全措施加强了——弗立维教授拿着布莱克的大照片在教每一个看守前门的人识别;费尔奇突然在走廊上来回奔忙,从墙壁上的小裂缝到耗子洞都被他用木板钉死了。卡多根爵士遭到了解雇。他的肖像被放回八楼寂寞的楼梯平台那里去了,胖夫人回来了。对胖夫人进行了专业性修复,但她仍然极其紧张,她回来工作是有条件的:必须对她格外保护。雇佣了一批粗暴无礼的侏儒来保护她。他们踏着威胁性的步伐在走廊里走动,说话嘟嘟囔囔的,相互比较着手中棍子的大小。
 
  哈利无意中注意到四楼上独眼女巫的雕像仍旧无人守卫,也没有加以封闭。弗雷德和乔治——现在是哈利、罗恩和赫敏——认为他们是惟一知道雕像里面有秘密通道的人,看来这是对的。
 
  “你说我们应该告诉谁吗?”哈利问罗恩。
 
  “我们知道他不是从蜂蜜公爵那里来的,”罗恩不加考虑地说,“如果有人闯进那家店,我们会听说的。”
 
  哈利高兴罗恩有这样的看法。如果也用木板把独眼女巫封闭起来,那他就永远不能再去霍格莫德村了。
 
  罗恩已经立马成为名人了。人们现在对他的注意多于对哈利的,罗恩还是生平第一次遇到这样的待遇,显然很喜欢这种经验。罗恩尽管还在因为那天晚上发生的事件而大受震撼,但只要有人问,他就乐于告诉人家发生了什么事,还加上了许多细节。
 
  “……我睡着了,我昕到了撕东西的声音,我想自己是在做梦,你知道?但是又有一阵穿堂风……我醒过来,床边的帷幕有一边被撕下来了……我翻了个身
……我看见他站在我面前……就像一架骷髅,一大团肮脏的头发……拿着一把大长刀,一定有十二英寸长……他看着我,我看着他,然后我大叫起来,他就逃掉了。”
 
  “不过,为什么呢?”罗恩对哈利说,这时一直在谛听他这个令人毛骨悚然故事的二年级女生刚刚散开。“他为什么逃呢?”
 
  哈利也对这事迷惑不解。布莱克走错了床,为什么不杀罗恩灭口继续找哈利呢?十二年以前,布莱克表明他并不在乎杀死无辜的人,这次他面对的是五名没有武装的男生,其中四人还在熟睡之中。
 
  “他一定知道,要是你叫起来惊醒了大家,他要出城堡就很困难了。”哈利深思熟虑地说,“要通过那幅肖像画上的洞回去,他必须杀死全院的人……然后还可能遇到老师……”
 
  纳威丢尽了脸。麦格教授为了他气得不得了,不准他以后再去霍格莫德村;关他的禁闭,不准任何人把进入塔楼的口令给他。可怜的纳威只得每晚等在公共休息室里,看有谁能带他进去,这时候那些侏儒便令人不快地揶揄他。然而,这些惩罚都还比不上他的祖母准备好等着他的。在布莱克闯进塔楼两天以后,她给纳威寄去了东西,这是霍格沃茨的学生早饭时可能收到的最坏的东西——一封吼叫信。
 
  学校的猫头鹰飞进大厅,像平时一样送来邮件,一只巨大的谷仓猫头鹰停在他面前,叼着一个猩红色的信封,纳威傻眼了。哈利和罗恩正坐在他对面,马上就认出那是一封吼叫信,罗恩去年就从他妈妈那里得到过一封。
 
  “快跑,纳威。”罗恩劝告他。
 
  纳威不需要告诉第二次。他一把抓住那信封,然后像捧着炸弹似的飞跑出大厅,斯莱特林院的学生看见他这副模样哄堂大笑。他们听见这封会吼叫的信在前厅说起话来——纳威祖母的声音,比通常的音量放大了一百倍,她尖声谴责他给整个家庭带来了耻辱。
 
  哈利忙于替纳威感到遗憾,却不曾注意到自己也有一封信。海德薇在哈利手腕上狠啄了一口引起了他的注意。“哎哟!哦……谢谢,海德薇……”
 
  哈利撕开信封,这时海德薇不待邀请就吃了些纳威的玉米片。信封里的便条写道:
 
  亲爱的哈利和罗恩:今晚六点左右和我一起喝茶好吗?我会到城堡来接你们的,在大厅等我,你们是不可以自己出城堡的。海格
 
  “他很可能想听有关布莱克的所有事情呢!”罗恩说。
 
  那天晚上六点,哈利和罗恩离开格兰芬多院的塔楼,跑着通过了那些保安侏儒,直奔前厅。海格已经在那里等他们了。
 
  “好呀,海格!”罗恩说,“我想你是想听听星期六夜里的事,对不对?”
 
  “我已经都昕过了。”海格说着打开大门,领他们出了城堡。
 
  “哦。”罗恩说,有一点垂头丧气。
 
  他们走进海格的小屋之后,首先看见的东西是巴克比克,它躺在海格的补丁床单上,巨大的双翼紧紧地折在身体两旁,正在享受一盘死雪貂。哈利有意不去看这令人不快的景象,他看到海格的衣柜门上挂着一套大得不得了的毛茸茸的棕色西服和一条黄色与橘黄色相间的难看得可怕的领带。
 
  “这些东西是干吗用的,海格?”哈利问道。
 
  “巴克比克对处置危险生物委员会的案子,”海格说,“本星期五。我和它要一起到伦敦去。我已经订了骑士公共汽车上的两个铺位……”
 
  哈利心里涌起一阵很不舒服的负罪感。巴克比克的审判日期这样近,他却已经把这件事完全忘掉了,从罗恩脸上的表情判断,他也忘了。他们也忘记了自己许下的帮助准备巴克比克辩护词的诺言,火弩箭的到来让他们把这些事全都忘掉了。
 
  海格给他们倒了茶,还拿了一盘巴思果子面包请他们吃,但他们知道还是别吃的好,他们对海格的手艺可是领教得够多了。
 
  “我有些事情要和你们两人商量。”海格说,在他们两人之间坐下,看上去很严肃,和平时的态度很不一样。
 
  “什么事?”哈利问。
 
  “赫敏。”海格说。
 
  “她怎么啦?”罗恩问。
 
  “她情况正常,问题就在这里。圣诞节以后她来看过我好多次,一直说她寂寞。你们先是为了火弩箭不理她,现在又不和她说话,为了她的猫——”
 
  “——吃了斑斑!”罗恩愤怒地打断了海格的话。
 
  “因为她的猫做了所有的猫都会做的事。”海格顽固地说下去,“她哭了好几次,你们要知道。现在她日子不好过。她是贪多嚼不烂,要是你问我的话,她想做的事太多了。仍旧挤出时间来帮我准备巴克比克的案子,要知道……她给我找了一些真正有用的资料,我想巴克比克现在有可能胜……”
 
  “海格,我们本来也应该帮你的——抱歉——”哈利开始尴尬地说。
 
  “我不是怪你们!”海格说,不去理会哈利的歉意。“天晓得你们自己要忙的事已经不少了,我看到你们白天黑夜在魁地奇球场上训练——但是我一定要告诉你们,我认为你们两个应该把朋友看得比飞天扫帚和耗子重。这就是我要说的话。”
 
  哈利和罗恩彼此不舒服地对看了一下。
 
  “布莱克差点儿用刀刺了你,她真担心,是这样的,罗恩。她对得起良心,赫敏是这样的,而你们两个不和她说话——”
 
  “如果她扔掉那只猫,我就和她说话!”罗恩恼怒地说,“但是她仍旧维护它!那是只疯猫,可说它一句坏话她都听不得!”
 
  “啊,好啦,人们对宠物可能就是有点犯傻。”海格明智地说。在他身后,巴克比克吐了几根雪貉骨头在他的枕头上。
 
  他们把剩下的做客时间用来讨论格兰芬多队赢得魁地奇杯的可能性。九点钟的时候,海格送他们回到了城堡。他们回到公共休息室,发现一大群人聚集在布告栏前面。
 
  “霍格莫德村,下周末!”罗恩说道,在人群头上伸长脖子读那份新通知。“你打算怎么办?”他平静地问哈利,这时他们正要坐下来。
 
 “唔,费尔奇对通到蜂蜜公爵的路没有动什么手脚吧……”哈利的回答更加平静。
 
  “哈利!”他右耳旁有人唤道。哈利吓了一跳,四周一看,是赫敏,她正好坐在他们后面的一张桌子旁边,正在清理把她遮盖起来的书堆。
 
  “哈利,要是你再到霍格莫德村去……我就要把地图的事告诉麦格教授!”赫敏说。
 
  “你听到有人在说话吗,哈利?”罗恩咆哮道,并不向赫敏看。
 
  “罗恩,你怎么能让他和你一起去?还是在小天狼星布莱克差一点要对你不利之后不久!我说话是当真的,我要告诉……”
 
  “好呀,那你是要让哈利被开除了!”罗恩狂怒地说,“今年你捣的乱还不够多吗?”
 
  赫敏张开嘴要回答,但克鲁克山低低地叫了一声跳到她膝头上。赫敏对罗恩脸上的表情投去害怕的一瞥,抱起克鲁克山,急忙回女生宿舍去了。
 
  “那么,怎么样?”罗恩对哈利说,好像没有人打断过他们似的。“来吧,上次我们去的时候,有好些东西你还没看到。你就没有到佐科店里面去过!”
 
  哈利向周围一看,确保赫敏听不到他们说的话。
 
  “好的,”他说,“不过这次我要带那件隐形衣去。”
 
  星期六早晨,哈利把隐形衣收拾好放到了书包里,又把活点地图放到了衣袋里,然后和大家一起下楼吃早饭。在饭桌上,赫敏一直向他投来怀疑的目光,但他避开她的眼睛,而且故意让她看到在大家走向前门的时候他顺着前厅的大理石楼梯上去了。
 
  “再见!”哈利对罗恩打招呼。“你回来时见!”
 
  罗恩笑了,对他眨眨限。
 
  哈利赶忙上了四搂,一路走一路拿出那张地图。他蹲在独眼女巫雕像后面,把地图摊开。一个小小的点正向着他所在的地方移动着。哈利眯着眼看。小点下面的字写道:“纳威隆巴顿”。
 
  哈利迅速抽出魔杖,低声咕哝道:“左右分离!”然后把书包塞进雕像,但是他自己还没有来得及爬进去,就看见纳威转过拐角来了。
 
  “哈利!我忘了你也不去霍格莫德村!”
 
  “嘿。纳威,”哈利说,迅速离开了那座雕像,并且把地图塞回衣袋。“你打算干什么?”
 
  “没打算,”纳威耸耸肩,“想玩一场噼啪爆炸游戏吗?”
 
  “哦——现在不——对了。我忘了。我要到图书馆去,做卢平布置的吸血鬼论文——”
 
  “我和你一起去!”纳威轻松地说,“我也没写呢!”
 
  “哦……等一等,对,我想起来了,昨天晚上我就写完了!”
 
  “太棒了,你可以帮助我了!”纳威高兴地说,圆脸上现出了迫切的表情。“我对大蒜这种东西一点儿也不懂——人们是一定要吃掉它,还是——”纳威稍稍喘了口气,停住不说了,眼睛越过哈利肩膀看着。
 
  那是斯内普。纳威迅速地一步跨到哈利后面。
 
  “你们俩在这里干什么?”斯内普说,停下来轮流打量这两个人。“在这里碰头倒是够古怪的——”
 
  让哈利大为惊慌的是,斯内普那双黑眼睛向他们两边的走廊看了看,然后目光落到了独眼女巫身上。
 
  “我们不是——在这里碰头,”哈利说道,“我们只不过——正好在这里遇到。”
 
  “是吗?”斯内普说,“你习惯在人们意料不到的地方出现,波特,无缘无故的话你们是很少到这里来的……我建议你们回到格兰芬多楼去,你们应该在那里。”
 
  哈利和纳威没有再说什么便离开了。他们拐过弯去,哈利向后看,斯内普正用一只手抚摸那独眼女巫的头部,仔细地加以检查。
 
  哈利设法在胖夫人那里把口令告诉纳威,就此摆脱了他,然后假装把关于吸血鬼的论文落在图书馆了,就折了回去。一走出保安侏儒的视线,他就又抽出地图,将地图凑近鼻子看着。
 
  四楼的走廊似乎没有人。哈利仔细地反复看地图,终于看到标有“西弗勒斯斯内普”字样的小点现在已经回到他的办公室了,不觉松了一口气。
 
  他飞跑回独眼女巫那里,打开她的驼背,爬了进去,滑到底,在石头斜道那里找到了书包。他又让活点地图恢复到了一片空白的状态,然后一路小跑起来。
 
  哈利完全藏在隐形衣下面,来到蜂蜜公爵店外的阳光下,碰了碰罗恩的背。
 
  “是我。”他低声说。
 
  “怎么来晚了?”罗恩低声问。
 
  “斯内普在那里转悠……”
 
  他们上了大街。
 
  “你在哪里?”罗恩不断从嘴角发问,“你还在吗?这种感觉好古怪……”
 
  他们去了邮局。罗恩假装看派一只猫头鹰到埃及去要多少钱,让哈利有时间到处看看。猫头鹰们坐在那里,对着他低低地叫着,那里至少有三百只猫头鹰,从大灰鹰到小吟游诗人猫头鹰(“只限当地投递”),什么都有,那些小吟游诗人小得可以坐在哈利的手掌上。
 
  然后他们去了佐科,那里挤满了学生,哈利必须十分小心别踩着任何人,以免引起惊慌。那里有的是开玩笑和变戏法用的材料,就连弗雷德和乔治最疯狂的梦想也能够满足。哈利向罗恩低声发出指令,从隐形衣下面递给罗恩一些金子。他们离开佐科时,钱包比进店时轻了不少,但是他们的衣袋里塞满了粪弹、饱嗝糖、青蛙卵肥皂,每人还有一个咬鼻子茶杯。
 
  天气晴好,微风习习,两人都不愿意待在室内,因此他们走过三把扫帚,上了一道斜坡来到了尖叫棚屋,这是英国闹鬼最厉害的住所。它坐落的地方比村子里的其他房屋略高一些,窗户都钉上了木板,花园阴湿,野草丛生,就是在大白天叫人见了心里也发毛。
 
  “就连霍格沃茨的鬼都不来这里。”罗恩说,他们靠着篱笆向上看着这幢鬼屋。“我问过差点没头的尼克,他听说有一群很粗暴的人住在这里。没有人能够进去。弗雷德和乔治显然试过,但所有的入口都给封上了……”
 
  哈利由于爬了坡而觉得热,正想把隐形衣脱下几分钟,这时他们听到附近有人声,有人在小山另一边向这所鬼屋爬来。不一会儿,马尔福出现了,后面紧跟着克拉布和高尔。马尔福正在说话。
 
  “……现在我爸的猫头鹰随时都可能飞来。他必须出席听证会,告诉他们关于我的胳臂的事……关于我的胳臂三个月都不能动的事……”
 
  克拉布和高尔都窃笑起来。
 
  “我真的希望我能够听到那个毛茸茸的傻大个子努力给自己辩护……‘它不害人,真的——’那头鹰头马身有翼兽死定了——”
 
  马尔福突然看见了罗恩,苍白的脸上露出恶意的笑容。
 
  “你在干吗,韦斯莱?”
 
  马尔福抬头看看罗恩身后那所快要倒塌的房屋。
 
  “也许你愿意住在这里吧,是不是,韦斯莱?梦想有自己的卧室,是吧?我听说你一家子都住在一间房间里——是真的吗?”
 
  哈利抓住罗恩袍子的后背,不让他向马尔福扑过去。
 
  “让我来对付他。”哈利低声对罗恩说。
 
  这机会太好了,千万不能放过。哈利悄悄地走到马尔福、克拉布和高尔的背后,弯腰从小路上的泥潭里捧了一大捧烂泥。
 
  “我们正在议论你的朋友海格,”马尔福对罗恩说,“正努力想象他会对处置危险生物委员会说什么呢。他们砍掉他的鹰头马身有翼兽脑袋的时候,你想他会哭——”
 
  啪!烂泥打中了马尔福,他的脑袋不由向前一倾,他那淡金色头发突然之间就滴下了泥浆。
 
  “什么混——?”
 
  罗恩只有抓住篱笆才站得住,他实在笑得太厉害了。马尔福、克拉布和高尔在原地愚蠢地打着转,狂乱地向四面看,马尔福还想把头发擦干净。
 
  “是什么东西?谁干的?”
 
  “这儿闹鬼闹得厉害,是不是?”罗恩说,那副架势好像是在评论天气。
 
  克拉布和高尔一脸很害怕的样子,他们那鼓凸的肌肉对付鬼魂可是不行。马尔福则对着阒无一人的风景发疯似的四处乱瞧。
 
  哈利沿着那条小路蹑手蹑脚地走着,小路上有一处特别泥泞的地方,那里有发臭的绿色污泥。
 
  啪哒!克拉布和高尔这次也分享到了一些。高尔立即狂怒地单脚跳着,努力把污泥从他那双小而迟钝的眼睛附近拭去。
 
  “是从那边来的!”马尔福擦着脸说道,于是他瞪着离哈利左边六英尺的地方。
 
  克拉布慌乱地向前走去,伸着长胳膊,像傻瓜一样。哈利在他身边躲闪着,拾起一根树枝,用力掷在克拉布背上。克拉布在半空中急转,想看是谁扔的,哈利无声地笑着,笑得弯了腰。罗恩是克拉布惟一能看到的人,因此他对准罗恩冲过去。哈利伸出腿来,克拉布绊了一跤,他那双扁平的大脚踩住了哈利隐形衣的边缘。哈利觉得有人用力一拉,然后隐形衣从他脸上滑落了。
 
  马尔福瞪眼看他,为时大约不到一分钟。“啊——”他狂叫,指着哈利的脑袋。然后他转过身子不要命地往山下跑去,克拉布和高尔跟在他后面。哈利又把隐形衣拉上,但祸已经闯下了。
 
  “哈利!”罗恩说,跌跌撞撞地向前走着,毫无希望地看着哈利刚才出现的地方,“你赶紧跑吧!要是马尔福告诉任何人……你赶快回城堡吧,快!”
 
  “再见。”哈利说。他二话没说,就向着霍格莫德村的方向跑去。
 
  马尔福会相信他的确看到了哈利吗?会有人相信马尔福吗?谁也不知道隐形衣的事——除了邓布利多。哈利的胃一阵翻腾——邓布利多会明明白白地知道发生了什么事的。只要马尔福说出来的话……
 
  回到蜂蜜公爵店,走到地窖的台阶,越过石头地板,穿过地板门……哈利脱掉隐形衣,把它夹在腋下,沿着通道拼命跑……马尔福会先回去的……他找到一位老师要花多少时间?哈利喘着气,两胁刺痛,但他没有放慢脚步,一直跑到了那石头斜道。他宁愿把隐形衣留在那里,如果马尔福向哪位老师泄露了消息,隐形衣被没收,那就太可惜了。哈利把隐形衣藏在一个阴暗的角落里,然后开始尽快向上爬,他那汗湿的双手在石道的边上直滑。他到了女巫驼背的里面,用魔杖轻敲,伸出脑袋,然后整个人从那里出来了,驼背又闭上了。
 
  哈利刚从雕像后面跳出来,就听见有迅速走近的脚步声。是斯内普。他迅速走向哈利,黑袍子拂动着,然后停在他面前。“是这样。”他说。他脸上有一种压不住的胜利表情。哈利努力装出无辜的样子,但心里很清楚自己是一脸的汗,两手还有泥泞,他迅速把双手藏到衣袋里。“跟我来,波特。”斯内普说。哈利跟他下了楼,努力在斯内普注意不到的情况下在袍子里面擦干净双手。
 
  他们走下楼到了城堡主楼,然后走进斯内普的办公室。“坐。”斯内普说。哈利坐下了。然而,斯内普仍旧站着。
 
  “马尔福先生刚才来看我,说了个离奇的故事,波特。”斯内普说。哈利什么也没有说。“他告诉我,刚才他站在那里同韦斯莱说话,一大块泥砸到了他后脑上。你认为这件事是怎样发生的?”
 
  哈利努力装出略感惊讶的样子。“我不知道,教授。”
 
  斯内普紧盯着哈利的眼睛看。这简直就像是努力要把一头鹰头马身有翼兽瞪得退却一样。哈利努力不眨一下眼睛。“马尔福先生然后看到一个特别的鬼怪出现了。你能想象那是什么吗,波特?”
 
  “不能。”哈利说,现在他努力说得让别人听上去有一种天真好奇的感觉。“那是你的脑袋,波特。在半空中浮动着。”长时间的沉默。

  “他也许去找一下庞弗雷夫人比较好,”哈利说,“如果他看见这样的幻象
……”
 
  “你的脑袋在霍格莫德干什么呢,波特?”斯内普低声问。“你的脑袋是不允许到霍格莫德去的。你身体的任何部分都没有得到去霍格莫德的许可。”
 
  “我知道,”哈利说,努力让脸上不要露出有罪或是害怕的神色,“听起来好像马尔福看见幻……”
 
  “马尔福没有看见幻象。”斯内普咆哮着说,他弯下腰来,两手分别放在哈利所坐椅子的扶手上,这样他们两人的脸相距只有一英尺。“如果你的脑袋在霍格莫德村,那你身体的其他部分也在。”
 
  “我一直在格兰芬多楼,”哈利说,“脑袋也在身体也在——”
 
  “有人能证明吗?”
 
  哈利什么也没有说。
 
  斯内普薄薄的嘴唇扭曲成可怕的微笑。“是这样,”他说,又站直了,“从魔法部长以下每一个人都一直在努力让大名鼎鼎的哈利波特不受小天狼星布莱克的侵害。但是大名鼎鼎的哈利波特本身就是法律。让普通人担心他的安全去吧。大名鼎鼎的哈利波特想到哪里就到哪里,根本不考虑后果。”
 
  哈利保持沉默。斯内普在激他说出真相。他可不想说。斯内普没有证据——现在还没有。
 
  “你怎么那么像你爸爸啊,波特,”斯内普突然说,眼睛发着光,“他,也是极其傲慢的。魁地奇球场上一点小小的才能也让他认为自己高人一等。和朋友们、崇拜者们到处高视阔步……你们两人相像得可怕。”
 
  “我爸没有高视阔步,”哈利说,想闭嘴已经来不及了,“我也没有。”
 
  “你爸也不很遵守规定。”斯内普继续说,往前倾着身子,那张瘦脸上充满了恶意。“规定是让比较次的人遵守的,不是为赢得魁地奇杯的人制定的。他脑袋发涨到……”
 
  “住嘴!”哈利突然站起来了。自从他在弗农姨父家的最后一夜以来,他还没有这样愤怒过。他不管斯内普的脸已经板起来,黑色的小眼睛危险地闪动着。
 
  “你刚才对我说什么来着,波特?”
 
  “我叫你住嘴别说我爸!”哈利狂叫。“我知道真相,对不对?他救过你的命!邓布利多告诉我的!要不是我爸,你根本就不可能在这里!”
 
  斯内普的黄色皮肤变成了坏牛奶那样的颜色了。“校长告诉你你爸爸救我命的背景了吗?”他低语道,“要不然他是认为细节对于可贵的波特的耳朵来说是过于令人不愉快了吧?”
 
  哈利咬住嘴唇。他不知道发生过什么,不想承认这一点——但是斯内普好像猜到了他的心思。
 
  “我可不愿意你带着关于你爸爸的错误概念离开,波特。”他说着,可怕的微笑扭曲了他的脸。“你想象过英雄业绩的某些行动吗?让我来纠正你罢——你那圣徒似的爸爸和他的朋友对我开了一个很有趣的玩笑,要不是你爸爸在最后时刻临阵畏缩,那我就会死的。他做的事没有什么可以称为勇敢的。他救了自己也救了我。如果他们的玩笑开成了,霍格沃茨就会开除他。”
 
  斯内普那不整齐的牙齿露出来了。“把衣袋翻出来,波特!”他突然喝道。
 
  哈利没有动,他耳朵里有轰鸣声。
 
  “把衣袋翻出来,要不然我们直接去见校长!翻出来,波特!”
 
  哈利因害怕而发冷,慢慢地拿出那袋在佐科店买的各种玩艺儿和那张活点地图。斯内普拿起佐科的那个袋子。“是罗恩给我的,”哈利说,暗自祈祷他能有机会在斯内普看见罗恩以前就通知罗恩,“他……上次在霍格莫德买来的……”
 
  “是吗?你从那时候以来就一直带在身边?真令人感动……那是什么?”
 
  斯内普拿起那张地图。哈利尽最大努力使自己不动声色。“一小张空白羊皮纸。”他耸耸肩。斯内普把羊皮纸翻过来,眼睛盯着哈利看。“你当然不会需要这样一张很旧的羊皮纸了?”他说,“我为什么不——把它扔了呢?”他的手向壁炉那边移动。
 
  “别!”啥利赶快说。
 
  “是这样!”斯内普说,他长长的鼻翼掀动着。“这又是韦斯莱先生给你的一份珍贵礼物吧?要不然这是——别的什么吧?一封信,也许是,用隐形墨水写的?或者——不经过摄魂怪就可以进入霍格沃茨的指示?”哈利眨了眨眼睛。斯内普的眼睛亮了。“让我看看,让我看看……”他嘟囔道,拿出魔杖,在桌子上铺平地图。“显示出你的秘密来!”他说着,用魔杖轻轻碰了一下那张地图。什么事情也没有发生。哈利握紧拳头以防手发抖。“显示!”斯内普说,用魔杖急剧敲击地图。
 
  地图仍然一片空白。哈利长长地呼了一口气,心情放松了。
 
  “本院长西弗勒斯斯内普教授,命令你现出藏起来的信息!”斯内普说着,用魔杖打着这张地图。好像有一只无形的手在那张羊皮纸上书写似的,地图平滑的表面出现了字迹。
 
  月亮脸先生向斯内普教授致意,并且请求他不要把他那大得不正常的鼻子伸到别人那里多管闲事。斯内普僵住了。哈利目瞪口呆,看着这段话。什么也说不出来。但是那地图还不罢休,在第一段文字下面又出现了新的文字。尖头叉子先生同意月亮脸先生的话,还愿意加上一句,那就是斯内普教授是丑陋的蠢货。如果形势不是这么严重,这样的话实在很有趣。但是底下还有……大脚板先生愿意表示惊讶:像斯内普这样的傻瓜怎么竟然成了教授。哈利害怕得闭上了眼睛。等他睁开眼睛的时候,地图上出现的字迹快完了。虫尾巴先生向斯内普教授问好,劝告他洗洗头发,那一团软泥。哈利等着斯内普大发雷霆。
 
  “这样……”斯内普软弱地说,“我们会料理这件事……”他在壁炉前踱着步,从壁炉架上的一个罐子里抓了一把发亮的粉末撒在火焰上。“卢平!”斯内普对着火焰叫道,“我要说句话!”哈利完全手足无措了,他瞪着那火焰。火里出现了一个大的形体,很快地旋转着。
 
  几秒钟以后,卢平教授从火里爬了出来,从破烂的袍子上掸去炉灰。“你叫我吗,西弗勒斯?”卢平温和地问道。
 
  “当然是我叫的。”斯内普说,他走回书桌那边,脸都气歪了,“我刚才要波特把衣袋倒空,他身上带着这个东西。”斯内普指指那张羊皮纸,羊皮纸上月亮脸、大脚板和尖头叉子等人的字迹还在发光。
 
  卢平脸上出现了一种古怪的、神密的表情。“唔?”斯内普说。卢平继续看着那张地图。哈利觉得卢平在迅速地考虑着什么。“唔?”斯内普又说,“这张羊皮纸上肯定满是邪法。这应该属于你的专业范围,卢平。你认为哈利是从哪里搞到这么一种东西的?”
 
  卢平抬头一望,仅仅向哈利那个方向瞥了半眼,就警告他不要插嘴。“满是邪法吗?”他温和地重复了一句,“你真的这样想吗,西弗勒斯?在我看来这好像只是一张羊皮纸,谁想读它,它就侮辱谁。孩子气,但肯定没有危险吧?我想哈利是从专卖开玩笑材料的店里得到……”
 
  “是吗?”斯内普问。他的下巴因为恼怒而发僵。“你以为店里能向他提供这种东西?你不认为他是从制造者手里直接得到的吗?”
 
  哈利不懂斯内普在说什么。卢平似乎也一样。
 
  “你的意思是说,从虫尾巴先生或者是这些人之中的一个吗?”他问,“哈利,你认识这些人吗?”
 
  “不认识。”哈利赶快说。
 
  “你看,西弗勒斯?”卢平说着,又转向斯内普。“我看它像是佐科的产品
——”

  罗恩恰好在这时候闯进了办公室。他完全喘不上来气,刚好就站在斯内普书桌旁边,手抓胸膛试图说话。

  “那——东西——我——给——哈利的,”他透不过气来,“好久——以前
——在——佐科——买的……”

  “好,”卢平说,两手一拍,高兴地向大家一看,“这不就说明问题了!西弗勒斯,我把这东西拿回去,好吗?”他折起地图放到袍子里去了。“哈利,罗恩,跟我来,关于我布置的吸血鬼论文,我有句话要说。我们走了,对不起,西弗勒斯。”

  他们离开了办公室,这时哈利看都不敢看斯内普一眼。他、罗恩和卢平一直走到前厅都没有说话。然后哈利转向卢平。

  “教授,我——”

  “我不听解释。”卢平简短地说道。他瞥了空空洞洞的前厅一眼,压低了声音。

  “我碰巧知道这张地图是费尔奇多年以前没收来的。对,我知道这是一张地图。”他说,因为哈利、罗恩露出了惊讶的神色。“我不想知道这地图怎么会到你们手里。然而,我惊讶的是你们没有交出来。特别是在上次一个学生把有关城堡的信息随手乱放以后。我不能让你再拿着它了,哈利。”

  哈利早已想到了这一点,因为急于解释,也来不及抗议。
 
  “斯内普为什么说我是从制造者手里直接得到的呢?”
 
  “因为……”卢平迟疑了,“因为制造地图的人有可能是想引诱你们离开学校。他们认为这张地图会很好玩。”
 
  “你认识他们吗?”哈利问,一脸迫切的神情。
 
  “我们见过面。”他简短地说道。他看着哈利的神情比以前任何时候都要严肃。“别指望我再替你掩饰了,哈利。我不能让你认真对待小天狼星布莱克。但是我原来以为摄魂怪走近你时,你听到的内容会对你产生更大影响的。你的双亲牺牲了自己让你活下来,哈利。这样报答他们可不好——用他们的牺牲换一口袋魔术把戏。”他走开了,留下哈利在那里,哈利心里不是滋味,比他在斯内普办公室里的时候还要难过。
 
  他慢慢地和罗恩一起走上那道大理石楼梯。哈利走过那独眼女巫雕像的时候,他想起了那件隐形衣——衣服还在那里,但他不敢去拿。
 
  “是我的错,”罗恩突然说,“是我劝你去的。卢平说得对,这样做是愚蠢的,我们不该这样——”他不说了,他们已经走到有保安巡逻的走廊,赫敏正向他们走过来。哈利看了她一眼,就断定她已经听说了发生的事。他的心直跳——她告诉麦格教授了吗?
 
  “来幸灾乐祸吗?”罗恩气冲冲地说,这时她已经站在他们面前了。“要不然就是你刚刚告发了我们?”
 
  “没有。”赫敏说。她手里拿着一封信,嘴唇在颤抖。“我原以为你们应该知道……海格官司打输了。巴克比克要被执行死刑了。”

 
°○丶唐无语

ZxID:16105746


等级: 派派贵宾
配偶: 执素衣
岁月有着不动声色的力量
举报 只看该作者 46楼  发表于: 2013-10-23 0


  CHAPTER FIFTEEN
  THE QUIDDITCH FINAL
  He sent me this," Hermione said, holding out the letter.
  Harry took it. The parchment was damp, and enormous teardrops had smudged the ink so badly in places that it was very difficult to read.
  Dear Hermione, We lost. I'm allowed to bring him back to Hogwarts. Execution date to be fixed. Beaky has enjoyed London. I won't forget all the help you gave us.
  Hagrid
  "They can't do this," said Harry. "They can't. Buckbeak isn't dangerous."
  "Malfoy's dad's frightened the Committee into it," said Hermione, wiping her eyes. "You know what he's like. They're a bunch of doddery old fools, and they were scared. There'll be an appeal, though, there always is. Only I can't see any hope.... Nothing will have changed."
  "Yeah, it will," said Ron fiercely. "You won't have to do all the work alone this time, Hermione. I'll help."
  "Oh, Ron!"
  Hermione flung her arms around Ron's neck and broke down completely. Ron, looking quite terrified, patted her very awkwardly on the top of the head. Finally, Hermione drew away.
  "Ron, I'm really, really sorry about Scabbers..." she sobbed.
  "Oh -- well -- he was old," said Ron, looking thoroughly relieved that she had let go of him. "And he was a bit useless. You never know, Mum and Dad might get me an owl now."
  The safety measures imposed on the students since Black's second break-in made it impossible for Harry, Ron, and Hermione to go and visit Hagrid in the evenings. Their only chance of talking to him was during Care of Magical Creatures lessons.
  He seemed numb with shock at the verdict.
  "S'all my fault. Got all tongue-tied. They was all sittin' there in black robes an' I kep' droppin' me notes and forgettin' all them dates yeh looked up fer me, Hermione. An' then Lucius Malfoy stood up an' said his bit, and the Committee jus' did exac'ly what he told 'em...."
  "There's still the appeal!" said Ron fiercely. "Don't give up Yet, we're working on it!"
  They were walking back up to the castle with the rest of the class. Ahead they could see Malfoy, who was walking with Crabbe and Goyle, and kept looking back, laughing derisively.
  "S'no good, Ron," said Hagrid sadly as they reached the castle steps. "That Committee's in Lucius Malfoy's pocket. I'm jus' gonna make sure the rest o' Beaky's time is the happiest he's ever had. I owe him that...."
  Hagrid turned around and hurried back toward his cabin, his face buried in his handkerchief.
  "Look at him blubber!"
  Malfoy, Crabbe, and Goyle had been standing just inside the castle doors, listening.
  "Have you ever seen anything quite as pathetic?" said Malfoy. "And he's supposed to be our teacher!"
  Harry and Ron both made furious moves toward Malfoy, but Hermione got there first -- SMACK!
  She had slapped Malfoy across the face with all the strength she could muster. Malfoy staggered. Harry, Ron, Crabbe, and Goyle stood flabbergasted as Hermione raised her hand again.
  "Don't you dare call Hagrid pathetic, you foul -- you evil --"
  "Hermione!" said Ron weakly, and he tried to grab her hand as she swung it back.
  "Get off, Ron!"
  Hermione pulled out her wand. Malfoy stepped backward. Crabbe and Goyle looked at him for instructions, thoroughly bewildered.
  "C'mon," Malfoy muttered, and in a moment, all three of them had disappeared into the passageway to the dungeons.
  "Hermione!" Ron said again, sounding both stunned and irnpressed.
  "Harry, you'd better beat him in the Quidditch final!" Hermione said shrilly. "You just better had, because I can't stand it if Slytherin wins!"
  "We're due in Charms," said Ron, still goggling at Hermione. "We'd better go."
  They hurried up the marble staircase toward Professor Flitwick's classroom.
  "You're late, boys!" said Professor Flitwick reprovingly as Harry opened the classroom door. "Come along, quickly, wands out, we're experimenting with Cheering Charms today, we've already divided into pairs --"
  Harry and Ron hurried to a desk at the back and opened their bags. Ron looked behind him.
  "Where's Hermione gone?"
  Harry looked around too. Hermione hadn't entered the classroom, yet Harry knew she had been right next to him when he had opened the door.
  "That's weird," said Harry, staring at Ron. "Maybe -- maybe she went to the bathroom or something?"
  But Hermione didn't turn up all lesson.
  "She could've done with a Cheering Charm on her too," said Ron as the class left for lunch, all grinning broadly -- the Cheering Charms had left them with a feeling of great contentment.
  Hermione wasn't at lunch either. By the time they had finished their apple pie, the after-effects of the Cheering Charms were wearing off, and Harry and Ron had started to get slightly worried.
  "You don't think Malfoy did something to her?" Ron said anxiously as they hurried upstairs toward Gryffindor Tower.
  They passed the security trolls, gave the Fat Lady the password ("Flibbertigibbet"), and scrambled through the portrait hole into the common room.
  Hermione was sitting at a table, fast asleep, her head resting on an open Arithmancy book. They went to sit down on either side of her. Harry prodded her awake.
  "Wh -- what?" said Hermione, waking with a start and staring wildly around. "Is it time to go? W -- which lesson have we got now?"
  "Divination, but it's not for another twenty minutes," said Harry. "Hermione, why didn't you come to Charms?"
  "What? Oh no!" Hermione squeaked. "I forgot to go to Charms!"
  "But how could you forget?" said Harry. "You were with us till we were right outside the classroom!"
  "I don't believe it!" Hermione wailed. "Was Professor Flitwick angry? Oh, it was Malfoy, I was thinking about him and I lost track of things!"
  "You know what, Hermione?" said Ron, looking down at the enormous Arithmancy book Hermione had been using as a pillow. "I reckon you're cracking up. You're trying to do too much."
  "No, I'm not!" said Hermione, brushing her hair out of her eyes and staring hopelessly around for her bag. "I just made a mistake, that's all! I'd better go and see Professor Flitwick and say sorry... I'll see you in Divination!"
  Hermione joined them at the foot of the ladder to Professor Trelawneys classroom twenty minutes later, looking extremely harrassed.
  "I can't believe I missed Cheering Charms! And I bet they come up in our exams; Professor Flitwick hinted they might!"
  Together they climbed the ladder into the dim, stifling tower room. Glowing on every little table was a crystal ball full of pearly white mist. Harry, Ron, and Hermione sat down together at the same rickety table.
  "I thought we weren't starting crystal balls until next term," Ron muttered, casting a wary eye around for Professor Trelawney, in case she was lurking nearby.
  "Don't complain, this means we've finished palmistry," Harry muttered back. "I was getting sick of her flinching every time she looked at my hands."
  "Good day to you!" said the familiar, misty voice, and Professor Trelawney made her usual dramatic entrance out of the shadows. Parvati and Lavender quivered with excitement, their faces lit by the milky glow of their crystal ball.
  "I have decided to introduce the crystal ball a little earlier than I had planned," said Professor Trelawney, sitting with her back to the fire and gazing around. "The fates have informed me that your examination in June will concern the Orb, and I am anxious to give you sufficient practice."
  Hermione snorted.
  "Well, honestly... 'the fates have informed her' who sets the exam? She does! What an amazing prediction!" she said, not troubling to keep her voice low. Harry and Ron choked back laughs.
  It was hard to tell whether Professor Trelawney had heard them as her face was hidden in shadow. She continued, however, as though she had not.
  "Crystal gazing is a particularly refined art," she said dreamily. "I do not expect any of you to See when first you peer into the Orb's infinite depths. We shall start by practicing relaxing the conscious mind and external eyes" -- Ron began to snigger uncontrollably and had to stuff his fist in his mouth to stifle the noise -- "so as to clear the Inner Eye and the superconscious. Perhaps, if we are lucky, some of you will see before the end of the class."
  And so they began. Harry, at least, felt extremely foolish, staring blankly at the crystal ball, trying to keep his mind empty when thoughts such as "this is stupid" kept drifting across it. It didn't help that Ron kept breaking into silent giggles and Hermione kept tutting.
  "Seen anything yet?" Harry asked them after a quarter of an hour's quiet crystal gazing.
  "Yeah, there's a burn on this table," said Ron, pointing. "Someone's spilled their candle."
  "This is such a waste of time," Hermione hissed. "I could be practicing something useful. I could be catching up on Cheering Charms --"
  Professor Trelawney rustled past.
  "Would anyone like me to help them interpret the shadowy portents within their Orb?" she murmured over the clinking of her bangles.
  I don't need help," Ron whispered. "It's obvious what this means. There's going to be loads of fog tonight."
  Both Harry and Hermione burst out laughing.
  "Now, really!" said Professor Trelawney as everyone's heads turned in their direction. Parvati and Lavender were looking scandalized. "You are disturbing the clairvoyant vibrations!" She approached their table and peered into their crystal ball. Harry felt his heart sinking. He was sure he knew what was coming --
  "There is something here!" Professor Trelawney whispered, lowerng her face to the ball, so that it was reflected twice in her huge glasses. "Something moving... but what is it?"
  Harry was prepared to bet everything he owned, Including his Firebolt, that it wasn't good news, whatever it was. And sure enough --
  "My dear Professor Trelawney breathed, gazing up at Harry. "It is here, plainer than ever before... my dear, stalking toward you, growing ever closer... the Gr --"
  "Oh, for goodness' sake!" said Hermione loudly. "Not that ridiculous Grim again!"
  Professor Trelawney raised her enormous eyes to Hermione's face. Parvati whispered something to Lavender, and they both glared at Hermione too. Professor Trelawney stood up, surveying Hermione with unmistakable anger.
  "I am sorry to say that from the moment you have arrived in this class my dear, it has been apparent that you do not have what the noble art of Divination requires. Indeed, I don't remember ever meeting a student whose mind was so hopelessly mundane."
  There was a moment's silence. Then --
  "Fine!" said Hermione suddenly, getting up and cramming Unfogging the Future back into her bag. "Fine!" she repeated, swinging the bag over her shoulder and almost knocking Ron off his chair. "I give up! I'm leaving!"
  And to the whole class's amazement, Hermione strode over to the trapdoor, kicked it open, and climbed down the ladder out of sight.
  It took a few minutes for the class to settle down again. Professor Trelawney seemed to have forgotten all about the Grim. She turned abruptly from Harry and Ron's table, breathing rather heavily as she tugged her gauzy shawl more closely to her.
  "Ooooo!" said Lavender suddenly, making everyone start. "Ooooo, Professor Trelawney, I've just remembered! You saw her leaving, didn't you? Didn't you, Professor? 'Around Easter, one of our number will leave us forever!' You said it ages ago, Professor!"
  Professor Trelawney gave her a dewy smile.
  "Yes, my dear, I did indeed know that Miss Granger would be leaving us. One hopes, however, that one might have mistaken the Signs.... The Inner Eye can be a burden, you know..."
  Lavender and Parvati looked deeply impressed, and moved over so that Professor Trelawney could join their table instead.
  "Some day Hermione's having, eh?" Ron muttered to Harry, looking awed.
  "Yeah..."
  Harry glanced into the crystal ball but saw nothing but swirling white mist. Had Professor Trelawney really seen the Grim again? Would he? The last thing he needed was another near-fatal accident, with the Quidditch final drawing ever nearer.
  The Easter holidays were not exactly relaxing. The third years had never had so much homework. Neville Longbottom seemed close to a nervous collapse, and he wasn't the only one.
  "Call this a holiday!" Seamus Finnigan roared at the common room one afternoon. "The exams are ages away, what're they playing at?"
  But nobody had as much to do as Hermione. Even without Divination, she was taking more subjects than anybody else. She was usually last to leave the common room at night, first to arrive at the library the next morning; she had shadows like Lupin's under her eyes, and seemed constantly close to tears.
  Ron had taken over responsibility for Buckbeak's appeal. When he wasn't doing his own work, he was poring over enormously thick volumes with names like The Handbook of Hippogriff Psychology and Fowl or Foul? A Study of Hippogriff Brutality. He was so absorbed, he even forgot to be horrible to Crookshanks.
  Harry, meanwhile, had to fit in his homework around Quidditch practice every day, not to mention endless discussions of tactics with Wood. The Gryffindor-Slytherin match would take place on the first Saturday after the Easter holidays. Slytherin was leading the tournament by exactly two hundred points. This meant (as Wood constantly reminded his team) that they needed to win the match by more than that amount to win the Cup. It also meant that the burden of winning fell largely on Harry, because capturing the Snitch was worth one hundred and fifty points.
  "So you must catch it only if we're more than fifty points up," Wood told Harry constantly. "Only if we're more than fifty points up, Harry, or we win the match but lose the Cup. You've got that, Haven't you? You must catch the Snitch only if we're --"
  "I KNOW, OLIVER!" Harry yelled.
  The whole of Gryffindor House was obsessed with the coming match. Gryffindor hadn't won the Quidditch Cup since the legendary Charlie Weasley (Ron's second oldest brother) had been seeker. But Harry doubted whether any of them, even Wood, wanted to win as much as he did. The enmity between Harry and Malfoy was at its highest point ever. Malfoy was still smarting ,bout the mud-throwing incident in Hogsmeade and was even more furious that Harry had somehow wormed his way out of punishment. Harry hadn't forgotten Malfoy's attempt to sabotage him in the match against Ravenclaw, but it was the matter of Buckbeak that made him most determined to beat Malfoy in front of the entire school.
  Never, in anyone's memory, had a match approached in such a highly charged atmosphere. By the time the holidays were over, tension between the two teams and their Houses was at the breaking point. A number of small scuffles broke out in the corridors, culminating in a nasty incident in which a Gryffindor fourth year and a Slytherin sixth year ended up in the hospital wing with leeks sprouting out of their ears.
  Harry was having a particularly bad time of it. He couldn't walk to class without Slytherins sticking out their legs and trying to trip him up; Crabbe and Goyle kept popping up wherever he went, and slouching away looking disappointed when they saw him surrounded by people. Wood had given instructions that Harry should be accompanied everywhere he went, in case the Slytherins tried to put him out of action. The whole of Gryffindor House took up the challenge enthusiastically, so that it was impossible for Harry to get to classes on time because he was surrounded by a vast, chattering crowd. Harry was more concerned for his Firebolt's safety than his own. When he wasn't flying it, he locked it securely in his trunk and frequently dashed back up to Gryffindor Tower at break times to check that it was still there.
  All usual pursuits were abandoned in the Gryffindor common room the night before the match. Even Hermione had Put down her books.
  "I can't work, I can't concentrate," she said nervously.
  There was a great deal of noise. Fred and George Weasley were dealing with the pressure by being louder and more exuberant than ever. Oliver Wood was crouched over a model of a Quidditch field in the corner, prodding little figures across it with his wand and muttering to himself Angelina, Alicia, and Katie were laughing at Fred's and George's jokes. Harry was sitting with Ron and Hermione, removed from the center of things, trying not to think about the next day, because every time he did, he had the horrible sensation that something very large was fighting to get out of his stomach.
  "You're going to be fine," Hermione told him, though she looked positively terrified.
  "You've got a Firebolt!" said Ron.
  "Yeah..." said Harry, his stomach writhing.
  It came as a relief when Wood suddenly stood up and yelled, "Team! Bed!"
  Harry slept badly. First he dreamed that he had overslept, and that Wood was yelling, "Where were you? We had to use Neville instead!" Then he dreamed that Malfoy and the rest of the Slytherin team arrived for the match riding dragons. He was flying at breakneck speed, trying to avoid a spurt of flames from Malfoy's steed's mouth, when he realized he had forgotten his Firebolt. He fell through the air and woke with a start.
  It was a few seconds before Harry remembered that the match hadn't taken place yet, that he was safe in bed, and that the Slytherin team definitely wouldn't be allowed to play on dragons. He was feeling very thirsty. Quietly as he could, he got out of his four-poster and went to pour himself some water from the silver jug beneath the window.
  The grounds were still and quiet. No breath of wind disturbed the treetops in the Forbidden Forest; the Whomping Willow was motionless and innocent-looking. It looked as though the conditions for the match would be perfect.
  Harry set down his goblet and was about to turn back to his bed when something caught his eye. An animal of some kind was prowling across the silvery lawn.
  Harry dashed to his bedside table, snatched up his glasses, and put them on, then hurried back to the window. It couldn't be the Grim -- not now -- not right before the match -
  He peered out at the grounds again and, after a minute's frantic searching, spotted it. It was skirting the edge of the forest now... It wasn't the Grim at all ... it was a cat.... Harry clutched the window ledge in relief as he recognized the bottlebrush tail. It was only Crookshanks....
  Or was it only Crookshanks? Harry squinted, pressing his nose flat against the glass. Crookshanks seemed to have come to a halt. Harry was sure he could see something else moving in the shadow of the trees too.
  And just then, it emerged -- a gigantic, shaggy black dog, moving stealthily across the lawn, Crookshanks trotting at its side. Harry stared. What did this mean? If Crookshanks could see the dog as well, how could it be an omen of Harry's death?
  "Ron!" Harry hissed. "Ron! Wake up!"
  "Huh?"
  I need you to tell me if you can see something!"
  "S'all dark, Harry," Ron muttered thickly. "What're you or, about?"
  "Down here --"
  Harry looked quickly back out of the window.
  Crookshanks and the dog had vanished. Harry climbed onto the windowsill to look right down into the shadows of the castle, but they weren't there. Where had they gone?
  A loud snore told him Ron had fallen asleep again.
  Harry and the rest of the Gryffindor team entered the Great Hall the next day to enormous applause. Harry couldn't help grinning broadly as he saw that both the Ravenclaw and Hufflepuff tables were applauding them too. The Slytherin table hissed loudly as they passed. Harry noticed that Malfoy looked even paler than usual.
  Wood spent the whole of breakfast urging his team to eat, while touching nothing himself Then he hurried them off to the field before anyone else had finished, so they could get an idea of the conditions. As they left the Great Hall, everyone applauded again.
  "Good luck, Harry!" called Cho. Harry felt himself blushing.
  "Okay -- no wind to speak of -- sun's a bit bright, that could impair your vision, watch out for it -- ground's fairly hard, good, that'll give us a fast kickoff --"
  Wood paced the field, staring around with the team behind him. Finally, they saw the front doors of the castle open in the distance and the rest of the school spilling onto the lawn.
  "Locker rooms," said Wood tersely.
  None of them spoke as they changed into their scarlet robes. Harry wondered if they were feeling like he was: as though he'd eaten something extremely wriggly for breakfast. In what seemed like no time at all, Wood was saying, "Okay, it's time, let's go --"
  They walked out onto the field to a tidal wave of noise. Threequarters of the crowd was wearing scarlet rosettes, waving scarlet flags with the Gryffindor lion upon them, or brandishing banners with slogans like "GO GRYFFINDOR!" and "LIONS FOR THE CUK' Behind the Slytherin goal posts, however, two hundred people were wearing green; the silver serpent of Slytherin glittered on their flags, and Professor Snape sat in the very front row, wearing green like everyone else, and a very grim smile.
  "And here are the Gryffindors!" yelled Lee Jordan, who was acting as commentator as usual. "Potter, Bell, Johnson, Spinnet, Weasley, Weasley, and Wood. Widely acknowledged as the best team Hogwarts has seen in a good few years --"
  Lee's comments were drowned by a tide of "boos" from the Slytherin end.
  "And here come the Slytherin team, led by Captain Flint. He's Made some changes in the lineup and seems to be going for size rather than skill --"
  More boos from the Slytherin crowd. Harry, however, thought Lee had a point. Malfoy was easily the smallest person On the Slytherin team; the rest of them were enormous.
  "Captains, shake hands!" said Madam Hooch.
  Flint and Wood approached each other and grasped each other's hand very tightly; it looked as though each was trying to break the other's fingers.
  "Mount your brooms!" said Madam Hooch. "Three... two... one..."
  The sound of her whistle was lost in the roar from the crowd as fourteen brooms rose into the air. Harry felt his hair fly back off his forehead; his nerves left him in the thrill of the flight; he glanced around, saw Malfoy on his tail, and sped off in search of the Snitch.
  "And it's Gryffindor in possession, Alicia Spinner of Gryffindor with the Quaffle, heading straight for the Slytherin goal posts, looking good, Alicia! Argh, no -- Quaffle intercepted by Warrington, Warrington of Slytherin tearing UP the field -- WHAM! -- nice Bludger work there by George Weasley, Warrington drops the Quaffle, it's caught by -- Johnson, Gryffindor back in possession, come on, Angelina -- nice swerve around Montague -- duck, Angelina, that's a Bludger!- SHE SCORES! TEN-ZERO TO GRYFFINDOR!"
  Angelina punched the air as she soared around the end of the field; the sea of scarlet below was screaming its delight
  "OUCH!"
  Angelina was nearly thrown from her broom as Marcus Flint went smashing into her.
  "Sorry!" said Flint as the crowd below booed. "Sorry, didn't see her!"
  A moment later, Fred Weasley chucked his Beater's club at the back of Flint's head. Flint's nose smashed into the handle of his broom and began to bleed.
  "That will do!" shrieked Madam Hooch, zooming between then. "Penalty shot to Gryffindor for an unprovoked attack on their Chaser! Penalty shot to Slytherin for deliberate damage to their Chaser!"
  "Come off it, Miss!" howled Fred, but Madam Hooch blew her whistle and Alicia flew forward to take the penalty.
  "Come on, Alicia!" yelled Lee into the silence that had descended on the crowd. "YES! SHE'S BEATEN THE KEEPER! TWENTY-ZERO TO GRYFFINDOR!"
  Harry turned the Firebolt sharply to watch Flint, still bleeding freely, fly forward to take the Slytherin penalty. Wood was hovering in front of the Gryffindor goal posts, his jaw clenched.
  "'Course, Wood's a superb Keeper!" Lee Jordan told the crowd as Flint waited for Madam Hooch's whistle. "Superb! Very difficult to pass -- very difficult indeed -- YES! I DON'T BELIEVE IT! HE'S SAVED IT!"
  Relieved, Harry zoomed away, gazing around for the Snitch, but still making sure he caught every word of Lee's commentary. It was essential that he hold Malfoy off the Snitch until Gryffindor was more than fifty points up --
  "Gryffindor in possession, no, Slytherin in possession -- no!
  Gryffindor back in possession and it's Katie Bell, Katie Bell for Gryffindor with the Quaffle, she's streaking up the field -- THAT WAS DELIBERATE!"
  Montague, a Slytherin Chaser, had swerved in front of Katie, and instead of seizing the Quaffle had grabbed her head. Katie cart wheeled in the air, managed to stay on her broom, but dropped the Quaffle.
  Madam Hooch's whistle rang out again as she soared over to Montague and began shouting at him. A minute later, Katie had put another penalty past the Slytherin Seeker.
  "THIRTY-ZERO! TAKE THAT, YOU DIRTY, CHEATING --"
  "Jordan, if you can't commentate in an unbiased way --"
  "I'm telling it like it is, Professor!"
  Harry felt a huge jolt of excitement. He had seen the Snitch it was shimmering at the foot of one of the Gryffindor goal posts -- but he mustn't catch it yet -- and if Malfoy saw it -
  Faking a look of sudden concentration, Harry pulled his Firebolt around and sped off toward the Slytherin end -- it worked. Malfoy went haring after him, clearly thinking Harry had seen the Snitch there....
  WHOOSH.
  One of the Bludgers came streaking past Harry's right ear, hit by the gigantic Slytherin Beater, Derrick. Then again
  WHOOSH.
  The second Bludger grazed Harry's elbow. The other Beater, Bole, was closing in.
  Harry had a fleeting glimpse of Bole and Derrick zooming toward him, clubs raised --
  He turned the Firebolt upward at the last second, and Bole and Derrick collided with a sickening crunch.
  "Ha haaa!" yelled Lee Jordan as the Slytherin Beaters lurched away from each other, clutching their heads. "Too bad, boys! You'll need to get up earlier than that to beat a Firebold And it's Gryffindor in possession again, as Johnson takes the Quaffle -- Flint alongside her -- poke him in the eye, Angelina! -- it was a joke, Professor, it was a joke -- oh no -- Flint in possession, Flint flying toward the Gryffindor goal posts, come on now, Wood, save --!"
  But Flint had scored; there was an eruption of cheers from the Slytherin end, and Lee swore so badly that Professor McGonagall tried to tug the magical megaphone away from him.
  "Sorry, Professor, sorry! WoiA happen again! So, Gryffindor in the lead, thirty points to ten, and Gryffindor in possession --"
  it was turning into the dirtiest game Harry had ever played in. Enraged that Gryffindor had taken such an early lead, the Slytherins were rapidly resorting to any means to take the Quaffle. Bole hit Alicia with his club and tried to say he'd thought she was a Bludger. George Weasley elbowed Bole in the face in retaliation. Madam Hooch awarded both teams penalties, and Wood pulled off another spectacular save, making the score forty-ten to Gryffindor.
  The Snitch had disappeared again. Malfoy was still keeping close to Harry as he soared over the match, looking around for it once Gryffindor was fifty points ahead -
  Katie scored. Fifty-ten. Fred and George Weasley were swooping around her, clubs raised, in case any of the Slytherins were thinking of revenge. Bole and Derrick took advantage of Fred's and George's absence to aim both Bludgers at Wood; they caught him in the stomach, one after the other, and he rolled over in the air, clutching his broom, completely winded.
  Madam Hooch was beside herself
  "YOU DO NOT ATTACK THE KEEPER UNLESS THE QUAFFLE IS WITHIN THE SCORING AREA!" she shrieked at Bole and Derrick. "Gryffindor penalty!"
  And Angelina scored. Sixty-ten. Moments later, Fred Weasley pelted a Bludger at Warrington, knocking the Quaffle Out of his hands; Alicia seized it and put it through the Slytherin goal -- seventy-ten.
  The Gryffindor crowd below was screaming itself hoarse -- Gryffindor was sixty points in the lead, and if Harry caught the Snitch now, the Cup was theirs. Harry could almost feel hundreds of eyes following him as he soared around the field, high above the rest of the game, with Malfoy speeding along behind him.
  And then he saw it. The Snitch was sparkling twenty feet above him.
  Harry put on a huge burst of speed; the wind was roaring in his ears; he stretched out his hand, but suddenly, the Firebolt was slowing down --
  Horrified, he looked around. Malfoy had thrown himself forward, grabbed hold of the Firebolt's tail, and was pulling it back.
  "You --"
  Harry was angry enough to hit Malfoy, but couldn't reach -- Malfoy was panting with the effort of holding onto the Firebolt, but his eyes were sparkling maliciously. He had achieved what he'd wanted to do -- the Snitch had disappeared again.
  "Penalty! Penalty to Gryffindor! I've never seen such tactics." Madam Hooch screeched, shooting up to where Malfoy was sliding back onto his Nimbus Two Thousand and One.
  "YOU CHEATING SCUM!" Lee Jordan was howling into the megaphone, dancing out of Professor McGonagall's reach. "YOU FILTHY, CHEATING B --"
  Pprofessor McGonagall didn't even bother to tell him off She was actually shaking her finger in Malfoys direction, her hat had fallen off, and she too was shouting furiously.
  Alicia took Gryffindor's penalty, but she was so angry she missed by several feet. The Gryffindor team was losing concentration and the Slytherins, delighted by Malfoy's foul on Harry, were being spurred on to greater heights.
  "Slytherin in possession, Slytherin heading for goal -- Montague scores --" Lee groaned. "Seventy- twenty to Gryffindor..."
  Harry was now marking Malfoy so closely their knees kept hitting each other. Harry wasn't going to let Malfoy anywhere near the Snitch....
  "Get out of it, Potter!" Malfoy yelled in frustration as he tried to turn and found Harry blocking him.
  "Angelina Johnson gets the Quaffle for Gryffindor, come on, Angelina, COME ON!"
  Harry looked around. Every single Slytherin player apart from Malfoy was streaking up the pitch toward Angelina, including the Slytherin Keeper -- they were all going to block her --
  Harry wheeled the Firebolt around, bent so low he was lying flat along the handle, and kicked it forward. Like a bullet, he shot toward the Slytherins.
  "AAAAAAARRRGH!"
  They scattered as the Firebolt zoomed toward them; Angelina's Way was clear.
  "SHE SCORES! SHE SCORES! Gryffindor leads by eighty Points to twenty!"
  Harry, who had almost pelted headlong into the stands, skidded to a halt in midair, reversed, and zoomed back into the middle of the field.
  And then he saw something to make his heart stand still. Malfoy was diving, a look of triumph on his face -- there, a few feet above the grass below, was a tiny, golden glimmer -
  Harry urged the Firebolt downward, but Malfoy was miles ahead -
  "Go! Go! Go!" Harry urged his broom. He was gaining on Malfay -- Harry flattened himself to the broom handle as Bole sent a Bludger at him -- he was at Malfoy's ankles -- he was level --
  Harry threw himself forward, took both hands off his broom. He knocked Malfoy's arm out of the way and --
  "YES!"
  He pulled out of his dive, his hand in the air, and the stadium exploded. Harry soared above the crowd, an odd ringing in his ears. The tiny golden ball was held tight in his fist, beating its wings hopelessly against his fingers.
  Then Wood was speeding toward him, half-blinded by tears; he seized Harry around the neck and sobbed unrestrainedly into his shoulder. Harry felt two large thumps as Fred and George hit them; then Angelina's, Alicia's, and Katie's voices, "We've won the Cup! We've won the Cup!" Tangled together in a many-armed hug, the Gryffindor team sank, yelling hoarsely, back to earth.
  Wave upon wave of crimson supporters was pouring over the barriers onto the field. Hands were raining down on their backs. Harry had a confused impression of noise and bodies pressing in on him. Then he, and the rest of the team, were hoisted onto the shoulders of the crowd. Thrust into the light, he saw Hagrid, Plastered with crimson rosettes -- "Yeh beat 'em, Harry, yeh beat 'em!
  Wait till I tell Buckbeak!" There was Percy, jumping up and down like a maniac, all dignity forgotten. Professor McGonagall was sobbing harder even than Wood, wiping her eyes with an enormous Gryffindor flag; and there, fighting their way toward Harry, were Ron and Hermione. Words failed them. They simply beamed as Harry was borne toward the stands, where Dumbledore stood waiting with the enormous Quidditch Cup.
  If only there had been a dementor around.... As a sobbing Wood passed Harry the Cup, as he lifted it into the air, Harry felt he could have produced the world's best Patronus.


第十五章 魁地奇决赛
 
 

 
  “他——他给我送来了这个。”赫敏说着把那封信拿给了他们。哈利接了过来。这张羊皮纸是湿的,大大的泪滴弄得墨迹模糊,有些地方很难辨认。
 
  亲爱的赫敏:我们输了。允许我带它回到霍格沃茨。执行死刑的日期有待决定。巴克比克喜欢伦敦。我不会忘记你给我们的所有帮助。海格
 
  “他们不能这样做,”哈利说,“他们不能。巴克比克不危险。”
 
  “马尔福的爸爸威胁委员会要他们这样做。”赫敏说,一面擦着眼睛。“你知道他这个人。委员会是一批老得哆哆嗦嗦的傻瓜,被他吓住了。虽然还可以上诉,那总是可以的。只是我看不到任何希望……什么也改变不了。”
 
  “不。会改变的。”罗恩狂怒着说,“这次你不必一个人做全部工作了,赫敏。我会帮忙的。”
 
  “哦,罗恩!”赫敏双臂搂住罗恩的脖子,完全崩溃了。罗恩吓得很厉害,尴尬地拍着她的头顶以示安慰。
 
  最后,赫敏站开了。“罗恩,斑斑的事我真正、真正感到遗憾……”她抽泣起来。
 
  “哦——唔——它老了,”罗恩说,看上去因为赫敏放开了他而彻底松了口气,“而且它有点没用。你不知道,现在爸妈也许会给我弄只猫头鹰呢。”
 
  自从布莱克第二次闯进城堡以来,对学生的安全措施加强了,哈利、罗恩和赫敏因此不可能晚上去拜访海格了。他们和他说话的惟一机会是在保护神奇生物课上。海格似乎由于这次裁决的打击而变得麻木了。“都是我的错。张口结舌不会说话。他们都穿着黑袍子坐在那里,我一直丢笔记,又把你帮我查到的所有那些日期全忘记了,赫敏。后来卢修斯马尔福站起来说了话,委员会就完完全全照他的要求做了……”
 
  “还可以上诉呢!”罗恩大怒着说道,“别放弃,我们正在研究呢!”
 
  他们和班上同学一起走回城堡。他们看到了马尔福。他和克拉布、高尔走在一起,不断回头看,还嘲弄地大笑。“没有用的,罗恩。”海格悲伤地说,这时他们已经走到城堡外的台阶旁了。“那个委员会装在卢修斯马尔福的口袋里呢。我现在只能保证让比克①死前过上它有生以来最快乐的日子。我欠它的啊……”海格转身匆忙赶回他的小屋,脸埋在手帕里。
 
  “看他那副哭哭啼啼的样子!”马尔福、克拉布和高尔一直就站在城堡大门内侧,听着。“你们看到过这样可怜的东西吗?”马尔福说,“他还算是我们的老师呢!”
 
  哈利和罗愚两人都对马尔福做出愤怒的动作,但是赫敏比他们都快——啪!她用尽全力打了马尔福一个耳光。马尔福踉跄了两步。哈利、罗恩、克拉布和高尔都目瞪口呆了。
 
  这时,赫敏又扬起了手。“你再敢说海格可怜,你这可恶的……你这邪恶的……”她蓄势又要打马尔福。
 
  “赫敏!”罗恩软弱地说,试图抓住她的手。
 
  “放开我,罗恩!”赫敏抽出魔杖。
 
  马尔福后退。克拉布和高尔看着马尔福,等候他的指令。这两人彻底地手足无措了。“撤。”马尔福咕哝道,这三个人马上就消失在通往城堡主楼的通道里了。

  “赫敏!”罗恩既惊讶又感动地叫道。
 
  “哈利,你最好在魁地奇决赛中打败他!”赫敏尖声说,“你最好这样,因为要是斯莱特林胜了,我会受不了的!”
 
  “我们该去上魔咒课了,”罗恩说,仍旧瞪着赫敏看,“我们走吧。”
 
  他们赶着上了大理石楼梯,到弗立维教授的教室里去。“你们迟到了,孩子们!”哈利推开了教室门,弗立维教授谴责地说。“快来,魔杖拿出来,我们今天要体验快乐咒浯的力量。我们已经分好两人一组——”
 
  哈利和罗恩赶忙走到后排的一张桌子前,打开书包。罗恩回头看了看。“赫敏哪里去了?”哈利也向四面寻找。赫敏没有进教室。但是哈利知道他推门时赫敏明明就在身后。“这可怪了,”哈利说,瞪眼看着罗恩,“也许——也许她到洗手问还是干什么去了?”
 
  但是整整一节课赫敏都没有出现。
 
  “她也需要快乐咒语在她的身上起作用。”罗恩说,这时全班都要去吃午饭了,大家都笑容可掬——快乐咒语让他们都有了一种大大的满足感。
 
  吃午饭时赫敏也不在。大家快要吃完苹果馅饼的时候。快乐咒语的作用渐渐消失,哈利和罗恩开始有点担心了。
 
  “你说马尔福会整她吗?”罗恩焦急地说,这时他们正赶着上格兰芬多塔楼去。
 
  他们经过保安侏儒,向胖夫人说了口令(“花花公子哥儿”),然后攀上肖像画上的洞来到公共休息室。
 
  赫敏坐在桌旁,睡得正熟,她的脑袋伏在一本打开的算术占卜教科书上。他们走过去分别坐在她两旁。哈利碰醒了她。
 
  “什——什么?”赫敏说道。她一惊,醒来了,慌张地到处张望。“该走了吗?我们现在该上什么课了?”
 
  “占卜,不过还有二十分钟呢。”哈利说。“赫敏,你为什么没有去上魔咒课?”
 
  “什么?哦,不!”赫敏尖叫起来.“我忘记上魔咒课了!”
 
  “但是你怎么会忘记呢?”哈利说,“我们走到教室门外以前,你一直和我们在一起的呀!”
 
  “我简直不能相信!”赫敏哀叹道,“弗立维教授发火了吗?哦,这要怪马尔福,我一直在想着他的事就忘了别的!”
 
  “你知道是怎么回事吗,赫敏?”罗恩说,眼睛向下看着赫敏用来当枕头的那本大书。“我想你要崩溃了。你想做的事太多了。”
 
  “不,我没有!”赫敏说,拂开眼睛前的头发,瞪着眼无望地到处找她的书包。“我刚犯了个错误,不是吗!我最好还是去找弗立维教授道个歉……占卜课上见!”
 
  二十分钟以后,赫敏在通往特里劳妮教授的教室的楼梯脚下遇到了他们,她看上去极其烦恼。
 
  “我真不能相信我误了快乐咒语这一课!我打赌考试里会有的。弗立维教授刚才暗示说有可能的!”
 
  他们一起爬上楼梯进入那间光线晦暗、令人气闷的塔楼教室。每张小桌子上都有个水晶球在发光,水晶球里面都充满了珍珠白色的雾状物。哈利、罗恩和赫敏一块儿坐在一张摇摇晃晃的小桌子旁。
 
  “我以为下学期才开始学水晶球的课呢。”罗恩咕哝道,一面用眼睛小心翼翼地搜索特里劳妮教授的身影,以防她在近旁听了去。
 
  “别抱怨,这就是说我们已经学完手相学了。”哈利也咕哝着回答。
 
  “她每次看我的手掌都要畏缩一下,我已经烦了。”
 
  “你们好!”那熟悉的模糊声音说道,特里劳妮教授像通常一样从阴影里走了进来。帕瓦蒂和拉文德兴奋得发抖,水晶球乳白色的光芒照亮了她们的脸。
 
  “我已经决定比原来计划的要早一点上水晶球课。”特里劳妮教授说着坐了下来,背对着壁炉里的火,坐下以后就到处看。“命运已经通知我说,你们六月份的考试会与球体有关,因此我急于给你们足够的练习。”
 
  赫敏哼了一声表示不屑。“唔,说真的……‘命运已经通知她’……谁出考试题啊?她!这种预言可真惊人!”她说,有意不压低声音。
 
  很难说特里劳妮教授有没有听见她的话,因为她的脸藏在阴影之中。然而,她继续往下讲,好像是没有听见。“看水晶球是一门特别精细的艺术,”她如在梦中似的说,“你们是第一次窥探这深不可测的球体,我不指望你们之中有人看到什么。我们应该从练习放松主观意识和外部的眼睛开始(罗恩开始止不住地窃笑,不得不把拳头塞进嘴里,以便闷住笑声)。这样做才能澄清天目和超意识。如果我们走运的话,你们之中某些人也许能够在下课之前看到些什么。”
 
  于是他们就开始了。哈利觉得这至少是极愚蠢的事,因此他茫然地盯着水晶球看,想让自己什么也不想,但这“极愚蠢”的念头时不时地浮现在他的脑海之中。罗恩不断偷偷地乐,赫敏一直在啧啧地表示不耐烦,这对哈利要排除杂念都帮不了什么忙。
 
  “看到什么了吗?”安安静静地看水晶球看了一刻钟之后,哈利问他们。
 
  “看到了,桌子上有一块灼痕,”罗恩指着说,“有人把蜡烛弄翻过。”
 
  “真是浪费时间,”赫敏低声说,“我本来可以去练习其他有用东西的。我可以补上快乐咒语这一课——”
 
  特里劳妮教授衣裙沙沙响着过来了。“有人愿意要我帮助解释一下他们水晶球里影影绰绰出现的东西吗?”她走动着,手镯发出细碎的响声。
 
  “我不需要帮助,”罗恩耳语道,“这很明显,今晓会有大雾。”
 
  哈利和赫敏都爆发出一阵大笑。
 
  “现在,真的!”特里劳妮教授说,这时大家的脑袋都转到他们这个方向,帕瓦蒂和拉文德露出震惊愤慨的表情。“你们搅乱了有洞察力的人的感应!”她走近他们的桌子,看他们的水晶球。哈利觉得心往下沉,他肯定知道会发生什么事……“这里有些什么东西!”特里劳妮教授悄声说。把脸凑近了水晶球,于是她的大眼镜就映出两个水晶球来。“什么东西在动……但那是什么呀?”
 
  哈利愿意拿他所有的东西来打赌,包括火弩箭在内,他认为她要说的决不是好消息,不管她说什么。果然……
 
  “我亲爱的……”特里劳妮教授喘了口气,看着哈利,“从这里看到,比以前任何时候都清楚……我亲爱的,大踏步向你走来,越走越近……那不祥……”
 
  “哦,看在上帝面上!”赫敏大声说,“可别又是那可笑的不祥吧!”
 
  特里劳妮教授抬起她那双巨大的眼睛看着赫敏的脸。帕瓦蒂对拉文德耳语着什么,她们两人也瞪着赫敏。特里劳妮教授站了起来,明显恼怒地打量着赫敏。
 
  “我要遗憾地说,从你一到这个班以来,我亲爱的,就显然不具备占卜这门高尚艺术所要求的素质。的确,我不记得我遇到过哪一个学生的头脑是这样的世俗。”
 
  片刻的沉默,然后……
 
  “好!”赫敏突然说道,站了起来,把《拨开迷雾看未来》这本书塞进了书包。“好!”她重复了一遍,把书包甩到肩头,差点没把罗恩从椅子上撞下来。“我放弃!我走!”使全班惊诧不已的是,赫敏大步走向那扇地板门,一脚踢开了它,走下楼梯,没了踪影。
 
  过了几分钟全班才安静了下来。特里劳妮教授似乎已经把关于不祥的事全忘了。她猝然离开哈利和罗恩的桌子,把她那罗纱似的披巾拉紧了一些,呼吸相当沉重。
 
  “喔喔喔——!”拉文德突然说,把大家都吓了一跳。“喔喔喔喔——特里劳妮教授,我刚刚想起来!您早就看见她离开了,是不是?是不是,教授?‘复活节前后,我们之中有一个人将永远离开我们!’您早就说过了,教授!”
 
  特里劳妮教授向她展露出清新的笑容。“对,我亲爱的,我的确早就知道格兰杰小姐会离开我们。然而,人们总希望自己会把未来的征象看错了……天目可能成为负担,你知道……”这番话给了拉文德和帕瓦蒂很深的印象,她们移动身子挪出地方,让特里劳妮教授能到她们这张桌子这儿来。“赫敏有一天会离开,哎?”罗恩对哈利轻声低语道,害怕的样子。“对……”
 
  哈利向水晶球看去,但除了一团旋转的白雾以外什么也看不见。特里劳妮教授真的看见了不祥吗?他最不需要的就是又一次接近致命的偶然事件,因为魁地奇决赛越来越近了。
 
  复活节假期并不真正让人放松。三年级学生的课后作业从来没有这么多。纳威隆巴顿似乎快要神经崩溃了,而且他不是惟一的一个。
 
  “这也叫假日!”一天下午,西莫斐尼甘在公共休息室吼道,“考试还远着呢,他们在搞什么玩艺儿啊?”
 
  不过谁也不像赫敏那样忙。即使不上占卜课了,她上的课也比谁都多。晚上她经常是最后一个离开公共休息室的,第二天早上她第一个到图书馆;她已经像卢平那样眼睛底下有了阴影,而且她似乎随时会掉泪。
 
  罗恩已经把有关巴克比克案子的事接过去了。他不做作业的时候,就在全神贯注地读着大厚卷宗,这些卷宗的题目有:《鹰头马身有翼兽心理手册》、《家禽还是怪兽?》、《鹰头马身有翼兽野蛮性研究》等。他沉浸其中,甚至忘了要对克鲁克山凶一点。
 
  与此同时,哈利不得不在每天魁地奇训练之余挤时间做作业,更别提还要和伍德无休无止地讨论战术了。格兰芬多对斯莱特林球赛将在复活节后第一个星期六进行。斯莱特林队在巡回赛中不多不少领先二百分。这就是说,他们要赢得奖杯,得分就要超过这个数字(伍德一直这样提醒他的队员)。这也就是说,得分的负担主要落在哈利身上,因为抓到金色飞贼就可以得到一百五十分。
 
  “所以你必须只能在我们领先五十分以上时抓住它。”伍德不断告诉哈利,“只能是在我们领先五十多分的时候,哈利,要不然我们比赛赢了,但是拿不到奖杯。你一定要做到这点,对不对?要是我们有了五十多分,你就一定要——”
 
  “我知道啦,奥利弗!”哈利大声叫道。
 
  整个格兰芬多院都为即将到来的比赛痴迷。传奇式人物查理韦斯莱(罗恩的二哥)曾经担任过找球手,在他之后,格兰芬多院还没有得过奖杯。但是哈利认为,他们之中任何人,包括伍德在内,都不像他这样想赢。哈利和马尔福之间的敌意已经达到了最高点。马尔福仍旧对霍格莫德村发生的扔污泥事件耿耿于怀,对于哈利竟然设法逃脱了惩罚更加恼火。哈利则没有忘记马尔福在他们对拉文克劳的比赛中设法陷害他的事,但巴克比克的事让他更加下定决心要在整个学校面前打败马尔福。
 
  在所有人的记忆中,哪一次比赛临近时也不像这一次这样充满火药味。复活节假期过去时,两队和两院之间的紧张气氛已经到了一触即发的地步。走廊里发生了若干起小打小闹,最后发展为恶性事件,结果一名格兰芬多四年级学生和一名斯莱特林六年级学生都住到学校医院去了,他们的耳朵里都往外冒韭葱。
 
  哈利的日子特别不好过。他去上课的路上,总有斯莱特林的人伸出腿来绊得他跌倒在地;克拉布和高尔不管哈利到哪里都会跟着出现,看到哈利周围有人包围着就露出失望的神情,没精打采地走开。伍德已经下了指令,说哈利不管到哪里都得有人陪着,以防斯莱特林的人搞得哈利不能上场。整个格兰芬多院热情地接受挑战,弄得哈利上课总迟到,因为他身边总有一大堆闲淡的人。哈利对火弩箭安全的关心甚至超过对自己的关心。他不用火弩箭的时候,就把它牢牢地锁在箱子里,还时常在课间休息的时候冲回格兰芬多楼去查看它是否还在那里。
 
  比赛前夕,格兰芬多院公共休息室的所有日常活动都停止了。就连赫敏也放下了书本。
 
  “我没法念书,我集中不了。”她紧张不安地说。
 
  噪音很多。弗雷德和乔治韦斯莱说活的声音比平时更响更浮夸,以此来缓解压力。奥利弗伍德在一个角落里蹲在魁地奇球场的模型面前用魔杖指挥球场上的小人儿进退,嘴里还嘟嚷着什么。安吉利娜、艾丽娅和凯蒂因为弗雷德和乔治说的笑话而大笑。哈利和罗恩还有赫敏坐在一起,但他避开了他们的话题,试着不去想第二天比赛的事。但是哈利每次这样做的时候,就有一种可怕的感觉,觉得有什么很大的东西正挣扎着要从胃里出来。
 
  “你会表现好的。”赫敏告诉他,但是她自己看上去也紧张得很。
 
  “你有火弩箭呀!”罗恩说。
 
  “是呀……”哈利说,胃在痉挛。
 
  伍德忽然站起来大叫:“球队,睡觉!”大家觉得像是松了口气。
 
  哈利睡得不好。一开始他梦见自己睡过了时间,伍德在大叫:“你刚才在哪里?我们只好用纳威替补了!”然后他梦见马尔福和斯莱特林的其余队员骑着龙来参加比赛。他没命地飞奔,想要避开马尔福的坐骑嘴中喷出的火焰,这时他想到自己把火弩箭忘了。他从空中跌了下来,惊醒了。
 
  过了几秒钟,哈利才想起比赛还没有举行,自己安安稳稳地躺在床上。人们肯定不会让斯莱特林队骑着龙参加比赛。他感到很渴。他尽量悄悄地下了床,从窗下的银罐子里给自己倒了些水。
 
  操场上寂然无人。没有一丝风吹动禁林的树梢;打人柳一动不动,一副天真无辜的样子。看上去比赛的条件好像是尽善尽美的。
 
  哈利放下水杯,正要回到床上去,这时什么东西吸引了他的目光:有一个动物在银色的草坪上徘徊。
 
  哈利冲到床头柜边上,抓起眼镜戴上,再奔回窗前。不可能是不祥……别在现在……别正好在比赛以前……他又向窗外操场上看去,狂乱地搜索了一分钟以后,找到了。现在它正在禁林边缘潜行……根本不是那不祥……是只猫……哈利抓住窗台松了口气,他认出了那瓶刷似的尾巴,那只不过是克鲁克山……难道只是克鲁克山吗?哈利眯着眼看,鼻子紧贴在窗玻璃上。克鲁克山好像停下来了。哈利肯定他看到树影里还有别的东西。一会儿,它出现了——一条巨大粗野的黑狗,偷偷地在草坪上穿行,克鲁克山在它旁边小步快走。哈利瞪大了眼睛。这是什么意思?如果克鲁克山也能够看见那条狗,那它怎么就是哈利死亡的预兆呢?
 
  “罗恩!”哈利低声叫道,“罗恩!醒醒!”
 
  “唔?”
 
  “帮帮忙,来告诉我你是不是看见了什么东西!”
 
  “外面那么黑,哈利,”罗恩含糊地咕哝道,“你在干什么?”
 
  “到这里来——”
 
  哈利急忙回头向窗外看去。
 
  克鲁克山和狗都不见了。哈利爬到窗台上一直看到城堡的阴影里,但是它们不在那里。它们哪里去了?响亮的鼾声告诉哈利:罗恩又睡着了。
 
  第二天,哈利和格兰芬多队的其余队员进入礼堂时,礼堂里响起了热烈的掌声。哈利看到拉文克劳和赫奇帕奇桌子上的人也在为他们鼓掌。忍不住开心地笑了。他们走过斯莱特林院的桌子时,坐在桌旁的人大声嘘叫。哈利注意到马尔福脸色比平时还要苍白。
 
  伍德在早餐时一直敦促队员多吃,自己却一口没动。然后在其他人谁也没吃完以前就把队员都轰到球场上去了,以便让队员熟悉场地情况。队员们离开礼堂的时候,大家又为他们鼓掌。
 
  “祝你走运,哈利!”秋张叫道。哈利觉得自己脸红了。“好……小风,不值一提……太阳亮了一点,这有助于你的视力,小心阳光太强……地面相当硬,好的,我们可以快快地开球……”
 
  伍德在球场上一步步走着,环顾四周,球队跟在他后面。最后他看到城堡的大门开了,其他学生也到草坪上来了。
 
  “更衣室。”伍德简洁地说。
 
  球员们换上猩红色袍子的时候,谁都没有说话。哈利纳闷别人是不是也和他的感觉一样:好像早饭时吃了什么扭动得很厉害的东西,好像伍德马上就要告诉他们:“好,时间到了,走吧……”
 
  他们走出更衣室来到球场,场上一片嘈杂声。四分之三的人群佩戴着猩红色的玫瑰花,摇着上面有格兰芬多狮子的猩红色旗子,要不然就是挥动着写有“格兰芬多成功!”和“狮子得奖杯!”等标语的小旗。然而,斯莱特林队的球门后面有二百人佩戴着绿色饰物,斯莱特林的银蛇在他们的旗子上闪闪发光。斯内普教授坐在最前排,像其他人一样佩戴着绿色饰物,脸上的笑容阴森森。
 
  “格兰芬多队来了!”李乔丹大叫道,他和平时一样充当评论员。“波特、贝尔、约翰逊、斯内平特、书斯莱兄弟和伍德。人们公认这是好几年来霍格沃茨最好的球队……”
 
  李的评论淹没在斯莱特林那边发出的一阵嘘声之中。
 
  “斯莱特林队来了,由队长弗林特领着。他已经在队形上作了些变化,似乎要以身材而不是技术取胜……”
 
  斯莱特林那边嘘声更大了。然而,哈利认为李说得有理。马尔福在斯莱特林队只能算是个子最小的,其余队员个个人高马大。
 
  “队长们,握手!”霍琦夫人说。
 
  弗林特和伍德走向对方,彼此用力握住对方的手,好像都想捏断对方的手指似的。
 
  “上飞天扫帚!”霍琦夫人说,“三……二……一……”
 
  十四把扫帚腾空而起,霍琦的哨声淹没在人群的吼声之中。哈利觉得他的头发从前额飘向脑后,在飞行的快感中他的紧张感消失了;他向四周看去,看见马尔福骑在飞天扫帚上,加快飞行去寻找金色飞贼。
 
  “现在鬼飞球在格兰芬多这边,格兰芬多队的艾丽娅斯平内特带球直冲斯莱特林的球门,看上去不错,艾丽娅!啊,不——鬼飞球被沃林顿截走了,斯莱特林队的沃林顿在球场上迅速前进——哇!一记漂亮的游走球,这是乔治韦斯莱干的,沃林顿丢了鬼飞球,被——约翰逊拿到了,鬼飞球又在格兰芬多这边了,快啊,安吉利娜——在蒙塔古身旁漂亮地一转弯——下冲,安吉利娜,游走球成功啦——她得分了!十比零格兰芬多队领先!”
 
  安吉利娜绕着球场一端飞行,拳头在空中挥舞;下面的猩红色海洋兴高采烈地尖叫着。
 
  “哎哟!”马库斯弗林特向安吉利娜冲来,安吉利娜差点儿被撞下了扫帚。
 
  “抱歉!”弗林特说,下面的人群嘘声大作。“抱歉,没看见她!”
 
  过了一会儿,弗雷德韦斯莱用他的球棒轻轻打了弗林特的后脑勺一下。弗林特的鼻子撞到飞天扫帚上,开始流血。
 
  “行啦!”霍琦夫人尖叫着,陡直上升到他们之间。“格兰芬多队员无端攻击追球手罚分!斯莱特林队有意伤害追球手罚分!”
 
  “别这样,夫人!”弗雷德吼道,但霍琦夫人吹了哨子,艾丽娅飞到前面接受处罚。
 
  “好好干,艾丽娅!”李在人群的一片沉默之中大叫起来。“对!她越过了守门员!二十比零,格兰芬多队领先!”
 
  哈利使火弩箭急剧转向,看着在流鼻血的弗林特飞到前面接受对斯莱特林队的处罚。伍德在格兰芬多队球门前面盘旋,紧咬牙关。
 
  “当然,伍德是极好的守门员!”李乔丹告诉人群,这时弗林特正等着霍琦夫人吹哨子。“太棒了!很难越过去的——对!真是难以置信!他把鬼飞球救下来了!”
 
  哈利松了一口气,跃升上去,四处寻找着金色飞贼,但仍然注意听着李乔丹的每一句评论。他必须不让马尔福接近金色飞贼,一直等到格兰芬多队获得了五十多分以后……
 
  “鬼飞球在格兰芬多这边,不,在斯莱特林这边——不!——球又在格兰芬多这边,这个队的凯蒂贝尔,格兰芬多的凯蒂贝尔拿到了鬼飞球,她在球场上疾驰——那是故意的!”
 
  斯莱特林的追球手蒙塔古已经转到凯蒂前面,没有去抓鬼飞球,反而去抓凯蒂的脑袋。凯蒂在空中横翻跟斗,仍牢牢骑在扫帚上,但是球掉下了。霍琦夫人的哨子又响了,她上升到蒙塔古那里,开始对他大叫大喊。一分钟以后,凯蒂越过斯莱特林的守门员,又让他们吃了罚分。
 
  “三十比零!忍受吧,你们这些肮脏、骗人……”
 
  “乔丹,要是你不能公正地评论……!”
 
  “我正是公正评论的,教授!”
 
  哈利感到一阵巨大的兴奋。他看到金色飞贼了——它在格兰芬多的一根球门柱附近闪烁——但他现在一定不能去拿。如果马尔福看见了……哈利装出突然精神集中的样子,调转火弩箭的头向着斯莱特林那边迅速飞去。这条计策奏效了。马尔福在他后面紧追,显然认为哈利在那里看见了金色飞贼……猛冲。
 
  一个游走球在哈利右耳旁边疾驰而过,是由斯莱特林队身材高大的击球手德里克打中的。然后——猛冲。另一个游走球擦过哈利肘部。另外一名击球手博尔正在逼近。哈利在短暂一瞥之间看到德里克和博尔正向着他急速上升,都举起了棒子……他在最后一秒钟驾着火弩箭上升,博尔和德里克狠狠地撞在了一起。
 
  “哈哈!”李乔丹大叫,这时斯莱特林的这两个队员各自抱着脑袋分开了。“太糟了。孩子们!要想打败火弩箭.你们要起得更早些才是!现在鬼飞球又在格兰芬多队那边,约翰逊在拿球……弗林特在她旁边……戳他眼睛,安吉利娜!
……开玩笑,教授,这是开玩笑……哦,不……弗林特拿着球了,弗林特对着格兰芬多的球门飞过去,来吧,喂,伍德,救球……!”
 
  但弗林特得分了,斯莱特林那边爆发出一阵欢呼。李乔丹狠狠地骂了起来,麦格教授想把乔丹手里的话筒夺下来。
 
  “对不起,教授,对不起!再不会这样了!这样,格兰芬多队领先,三十比十,球在格兰芬多队那里……”
 
  这场球赛变成了哈利所经历过的最肮脏的球赛。斯莱特林队由于格兰芬多队这么早就领先而大为愤怒。赶快不择手段地抢球。博尔用棒子打了艾丽娅,还想说他以为她是游走球。乔治韦斯莱用肘部撞了博尔的脸作为报复。霍琦夫人给两队都罚了分。伍德又一次救球成功,于是比分达到四十比十,格兰芬多队领先。
 
  金色飞贼又不见了。哈利升到高处,四处寻找金色飞贼,马尔福仍旧紧跟在后……一旦格兰芬多队领先五十分……觊蒂得分,五十比十。弗雷德和乔治韦斯莱在她周围转着,举起了棒子,以防斯莱特林队的任何人报复。博尔和德里克利用弗雷德和乔治不在的机会双双把大棒对准伍德;他们相继打中了伍德的胃部,伍德抓住扫帚在空中翻滚,人完全弯曲起来。
 
  霍琦夫人气得发狂。
 
  “除非鬼飞球在得分区,你们是不能攻击守门员的!”她对博尔和德里克尖声叫道,“格兰芬多主罚球!”
 
  安吉利娜得分了,六十比十。不一会儿,弗雷德韦斯莱把游走球向沃林顿击去,把他手里的鬼飞球打落了;艾丽娅抓住球,把球送到了斯莱特林的球门里:七十比十。
 
  下面格兰芬多的观众尖叫得嗓子都哑了——格兰芬多领先六十分,如果哈利现在抓到金色飞贼,奖杯就是格兰芬多的了。哈利几乎能感到几百双眼睛跟着他在球场上空飞转,他现在飞得比谁都高,马尔福加速跟在他后面。
 
  然后他看见了,金色飞贼就在他上方二十英尺的地方闪光。哈利大大加速,风在他耳边呼啸;他伸出手去,但是,火弩箭突然减速了……他吓了一大跳,四面张望。马尔福扑身向前,抓住火弩箭的尾部,把它向后拉。“你——”哈利气得想打马尔福,但够不着他。马尔福因为用力抓住火弩箭喘息着,但眼睛里闪着恶意的光芒。他如愿了——那金色飞贼又不见了。
 
  “罚球!格兰芬多队主罚球!我从来没见过这种战术!”霍琦夫人尖叫着向上直飞奔向马尔福,马尔福正滑回他的光轮2001。
 
  “你这个骗人的下贱东西!”李乔丹对着话筒狂叫,一面跳到麦格教授够不着他的地方。“你这个肮脏的、骗人的杂……”
 
  麦格教授甚至没有费神去阻止他。她向着马尔福的方向挥舞着拳头,她的帽子掉了,她也在狂怒地大叫。
 
  艾丽娅为格兰芬多主罚球,但是她太愤怒了,球发到了离球门好几英尺的地方。格兰芬多队分了心,斯莱特林队由于马尔福对哈利施的阴谋诡计而高兴。全队受到鼓舞,飞得更高了。
 
  “斯莱特林队得到鬼飞球了,斯莱特林队进攻……蒙塔古得分……”李呻吟道,“七十比二十格兰芬多领先……”
 
  现在哈利盯马尔福盯得很紧,两人的膝盖时常相碰。哈利不让马尔福从任何方向接近金色飞贼……
 
  “让开,波特!”马尔福无可奈何地大叫,因为他想拐弯。却发现哈利挡住了他的去路。
 
  “安吉利娜约翰逊为格兰芬多队得到了球,加油,安吉利娜,加油!”哈利向四面一看。除了马尔福以外,斯莱特林队每一个队员。甚至包括守门员在内,都在加速冲向安吉利娜——他们都想堵住她……
 
  哈利调转火弩箭,身子弯得很低,低得身子平俯在飞天扫帚上,他用脚踢扫帚前进。他像颗子弹一样冲向斯莱特林队。
 
  “哎哎哎——呀!”
 
  火弩箭向着他们急速上升,他们散开了,安吉利娜前方的道路扫清了。“她得分了!她得分了!格兰芬多队八十比二十领先!”
 
  哈利刚才差点儿撞到看台上,在半空中滑行着停下来,调转头又陡直上升,回到球场中央。然后他看到了让他心脏停止跳动的东西了。马尔福在下冲,脸上露出胜利的神色——离草坪几英尺高的地方,有一个小小的金色闪光点。哈利催动火弩箭向下,但是马尔福比他超前很多。
 
  “快!快!快!”哈利催促火弩箭。他渐渐赶上了马尔福……博尔向他击来游走球,哈利伏在飞天扫帚上躲过了……他已经到了马尔福脚踝旁边了……和他平行了……哈利全身向前扑去,两手都离开了飞天扫帚。他击开马尔福的胳膊,然而……
 
  “没错!”
 
  他停止了下冲,手举着,看台爆炸了。哈利飞在人群上方,耳朵里有一种奇特的响声。他紧握那只金色小球,那小球无望地在他手指缝里拍动着双翼。
 
  然后伍德向他疾驶过来,泪水让他几乎看不见东西了,他抓住哈利的脖子,伏在他肩上肆无忌惮地抽泣起来。弗雷德和乔治撞上哈利,哈利觉得有两大块东西直压过来。然后是安吉利娜、艾丽娅和凯蒂的声音:“我们赢得奖杯了!我们赢得奖杯了!”格兰芬多队员相互搂抱在一起下降,叫得嗓子都哑了,就这样回到了地面。
 
  支持他们的猩红色人群一浪又一浪地冲过拦板来到球场。无数只手雨点一样落在他们背上。哈利觉得噪音和人的躯体纷至沓来地包围了他。然后他和球队其他成员被人群举到了肩头上。他看到海格挥舞着猩红色的花环——“你打败他们了,哈利,你打败他们了!等着,我要告诉巴克比克的!”珀西也在那里,跳上跳下像疯子一样,所有的尊严都忘记了。麦格教授比伍德哭得还厉害,用一面巨大的格兰芬多旗帜擦着眼泪。拼命往他面前挤的是罗恩和赫敏,他们激动得说不出话来,只是满脸笑容。这时哈利向看台走去,邓布利多站在那里等待着,手里是那个巨大的魁地奇奖杯。
 
  要是刚才有摄魂怪的话……哈利接过伍德抽泣着递给他的奖杯,把奖杯高高举起,觉得自己仿佛能够发出世界上最棒的守护神。
 
  ①比克。海格对巴克比克的爱称。

 

°○丶唐无语

ZxID:16105746


等级: 派派贵宾
配偶: 执素衣
岁月有着不动声色的力量
举报 只看该作者 47楼  发表于: 2013-10-23 0

  CHAPTER SEVENTEEN
  CAT, RAT, AND DOG
  Harry's mind had gone blank with shock. The three of them stood transfixed with horror under the Invisibility Cloak. The very last rays of the setting sun were casting a bloody light over the long- shadowed grounds. Then, behind them, they heard a wild howling.
  "Hagrid," Harry muttered. Without thinking about what he was doing, he made to turn back, but both Ron and Hermione seized his arms.
  "We can't," said Ron, who was paper-white. "He'll be in worse trouble if they know we've been to see him...."
  Hermione's breathing was shallow and uneven.
  "How -- could -- they?" she choked. "How could they?"
  "Come on," said Ron, whose teeth seemed to be chattering.
  They set off back toward the castle, walking slowly to keep themselves hidden under the cloak. The light was fading fast now.
  By the time they reached open ground, darkness was settling like a spell around them.
  "Scabbers, keep still," Ron hissed, clamping his hand over his chest. The rat was wriggling madly. Ron came to a sudden halt, trying to force Scabbers deeper into his pocket. "What's the matter with you, You stupid rat? Stay still -- OUCH! He bit me!"
  "Ron, be quiet!" Hermione whispered urgently. "Fudge'll be out here in a minute --"
  "He won't -- stay -- put --"
  Scabbers was plainly terrified. He was writhing with all his might, trying to break free of Ron's grip.
  "What's the matter with him?"
  But Harry had just seen -- stinking toward them, his body low to the ground, wide yellow eyes glinting eerily in the darkness -- Crookshanks. Whether he could see them or was following the sound of Scabbers's squeaks, Harry couldn't tell.
  "Crookshanks!" Hermione moaned. "No, go away, Crookshanks! Go away!"
  But the cat was getting nearer --
  "Scabbers -- NO!"
  Too late -- the rat had slipped between Ron's clutching fingers, hit the ground, and scampered away. In one bound, Crookshanks sprang after him, and before Harry or Hermione could stop him, Ron had thrown the Invisibility Cloak off himself and pelted away into the darkness.
  "Ron!" Hermione moaned.
  She and Harry looked at each other, then followed at a sprint; it ""as impossible to run full out under the cloak; they pulled it off and it streamed behind them like a banner as they hurtled after Ron; they could hear his feet thundering along ahead and his shouts at Crookshanks.
  "Get away from him -- get away -- Scabbers, come here --"
  There was a loud thud.
  "Gotcha! Get off, you stinking cat --"
  Harry and Hermione almost fell over Ron; they skidded to a stop right in front of him. He was sprawled on the ground, but Scabbers was back in his pocket; he had both hands held tight over the quivering lump.
  "Ron -- come on back under the cloak --" Hermione panted. "Dumbledore the Minister -- they'll be coming back out in a minute --"
  But before they could cover themselves again, before they could even catch their breath, they heard the soft pounding of gigantic paws.... Something was bounding toward them, quiet as a shadow -- an enormous, pale-eyed, jet-black dog.
  Harry reached for his wand, but too late -- the dog had made an enormous leap and the front paws hit him on the chest; he keeled over backward in a whirl of hair; he felt its hot breath, saw inch- long teeth -
  But the force of its leap had carried it too far; it rolled off him. Dazed, feeling as though his ribs were broken, Harry tried to stand up; he could hear it growling as it skidded around for a new attack.
  Ron was on his feet. As the dog sprang back toward them he pushed Harry aside; the dog's jaws fastened instead around Ron's outstretched arm. Harry lunged forward, he seized a handful of the brute's hair, but it was dragging Ron away as easily as though he were a rag doll --
  Then, out of nowhere, something hit Harry so hard across the face he was knocked off his feet again. He heard Hermione shriek with pain and fall too.
  Harry groped for his wand, blinking blood out of his eyes
  "Lumos!"he whispered.
  The wandlight showed him the trunk of a thick tree; they had chased Scabbers into the shadow of the Whomping Willow and its branches were creaking as though in a high wind, whipping backward and forward to stop them going nearer.
  And there, at the base of the trunk, was the dog, dragging Ron backward into a large gap in the roots -- Ron was fighting furiously, but his head and torso were slipping out of sight --
  "Ron!" Harry shouted, trying to follow, but a heavy branch whipped lethally through the air and he was forced backward again.
  All they could see now was one of Ron's legs, which he had hooked around a root in an effort to stop the dog from pulling him farther underground -- but a horrible crack cut the air like a gunshot; Ron's leg had broken, and a moment later, his foot vanished from sight.
  "Harry -- we've got to go for help --" Hermione gasped; she was bleeding too; the Willow had cut her across the shoulder.
  "No! That thing's big enough to eat him; we haven't got time --"
  "Harry -- we're never going to get through without help --"
  Another branch whipped down at them, twigs clenched like knuckles.
  "If that dog can get in, we can," Harry panted, darting here and there, trying to find a way through the vicious, swishing branches, but he couldn't get an inch nearer to the tree roots without being in range of the tree's blows.
  "Oh, help, help," Hermione whispered frantically, dancing U._ certainly on the spot, "Please..."
  Crookshanks darted forward. He slithered between the battering branches like a snake and placed his front paws upon a knot on the trunk.
  Abruptly, as though the tree had been turned to marble, it stopped moving. Not a leaf twitched or shook.
  "Crookshanks!" Hermione whispered uncertainly. She now grasped Harry's arm painfully hard. "How did he know --?"
  "He's friends with that dog," said Harry grimly. "I've seen them together. Come on -- and keep your wand out --"
  They covered the distance to the trunk in seconds, but before they had reached the gap in the roots, Crookshanks had slid into it with a flick of his bottlebrush tail. Harry went next; he crawled forward, headfirst, and slid down an earthy slope to the bottom of a very low tunnel. Crookshanks was a little way along, his eyes flashing in the light from Harry's wand. Seconds later, Hermione slithered down beside him.
  "Where's Ron?" she whispered in a terrified voice.
  "This way," said Harry, setting off, bent-backed, after Crookshanks.
  "Where does this tunnel come out?" Hermione asked breathlessly from behind him.
  "I don't know... It's marked on the Marauder's Map but Fred and George said no one's ever gotten into it.... It goes off the edge of the map, but it looked like it was heading for Hogsmeade..."
  They moved as fast as they could, bent almost double; ahead of them, Crookshanks's tail bobbed in and out of view. On and on went the passage; it felt at least as long as the one to Honeydukes.... All Harry could think of was Ron and what the enormous dog might be doing to him.... He was drawing breath in sharp, painful gasps, running at a crouch....
  And then the tunnel began to rise; moments later it twisted, and Crookshanks had gone. instead, Harry could see a patch of dim light through a small opening.
  He and Hermione paused, gasping for breath, edging forward. Both raised their wands to see what lay beyond.
  It was a room, a very disordered, dusty room. Paper was peeling from the walls; there were stains all over the floor; every piece of furniture was broken as though somebody had smashed it. The windows were all boarded up.
  Harry glanced at Hermione, who looked very frightened but nodded.
  Harry pulled himself out of the hole, staring around. The room was deserted, but a door to their right stood open, leading to a shadowy hallway. Hermione suddenly grabbed Harry's arm again. Her wide eyes were traveling around the boarded windows.
  "Harry," she whispered, "I think we're in the Shrieking Shack."
  Harry looked around. His eyes fell on a wooden chair near them. Large chunks had been torn out of it; one of the legs had been ripped off entirely.
  "Ghosts didn't do that," he said slowly.
  At that moment, there was a creak overhead. Something had Moved upstairs. Both of them looked up at the ceiling. Hermione's grip on Harry's arm was so tight he was losing feeling in-his fingers. He raised his eyebrows at her; she nodded again and let go.
  Quietly as they could, they crept out into the hall and UP the crumbling staircase. Everything was covered in a thick layer of dust except the floor, where a wide shiny stripe had been made by something being dragged upstairs.
  They reached the dark landing.
  "Nox," they whispered together, and the lights at the end of their wands went out. Only one door was open. As they crept toward it, they heard movement from behind it; a low moan, and then a deep, loud purring. They exchanged a last look, a last nod.
  Wand held tightly before him, Harry kicked the door wide open.
  On a magnificent four-poster bed with dusty hangings lay Crookshanks, purring loudly at the sight of them. On the floor beside him, clutching his leg, which stuck out at a strange angle, was Ron.
  Harry and Hermione dashed across to him.
  "Ron -- are you okay?"
  "Where's the dog?"
  "Not a dog," Ron moaned. His teeth were gritted with pain. "Harry, it's a trap --"
  "What --"
  "He's the dog... he's an Animagus."
  Ron was staring over Harry's shoulder. Harry wheeled around. With a snap, the man in the shadows closed the door behind them.
  A mass of filthy, matted hair hung to his elbows. If eyes hadn't been shining out of the deep, dark sockets, he might have been a corpse. The waxy skin was stretched so tightly over the bones of his face, it looked like a skull. His yellow teeth were bared in a grin. It was Sirius Black.
  "Expelliarmus!"he croaked, pointing Ron's wand at them.
  Harry's and Hermione's wands shot out of their hands, high in the air, and Black caught them. Then he took a step closer. His eyes were fixed on Harry.
  "I thought you'd come and help your friend," he said hoarsely.
  His voice sounded as though he had long since lost the habit of using it. "Your father would have done the same for me. Brave of you) not to run for a teacher. I'm grateful... it will make everything much easier...."
  The taunt about his father rang in Harry's ears as though Black had bellowed it. A boiling hate erupted in Harry's chest, leaving no place for fear. For the first time in his life, he wanted his wand back in his hand, not to defend himself, but to attack... to kill. Without knowing what he was doing, he started forward, but there was a sudden movement on either side of him and two pairs of hands grabbed him and held him back.... "No, Harry!" Hermione gasped in a petrified whisper; Ron, however, spoke to Black.
  "If you want to kill Harry, you'll have to kill us too!" he said fiercely, though the effort of standing upright was draining him of still more color, and he swayed slightly as he spoke.
  Something flickered in Black's shadowed eyes.
  "Lie down," he said quietly to Ron. "You will damage that leg even more."
  "Did you hear me?" Ron said weakly, though he was clinging painfully to Harry to stay upright. "You'll have to kill all three of us!"
  "There'll be only one murder here tonight," said Brack, and his grin widened.
  "Why's that?" Harry spat, trying to wrench himself free of Ron, and Hermione. "Didn't care last time, did you? Didn't mind slaughtering all those Muggles to get at Pettigrew... What's the matter, gone soft in Azkaban?"
  "Harry!" Hermione whimpered. "Be quiet!"
  "HE KILLED MY MUM AND DAD!" Harry roared, and with a huge effort he broke free of Hermione's and Ron's restraint and lunged forward -
  He had forgotten about magic -- he had forgotten that he was short and skinny and thirteen, whereas Black was a tall, full-grown man -- all Harry knew was that he wanted to hurt Black as badly as he could and that he didn't care how much he got hurt in return --
  Perhaps it was the shock of Harry doing something so stupid, but Black didn't raise the wands in time -- one of Harry's hands fastened over his wasted wrist, forcing the wand tips away; the knuckles of Harry's other hand collided with the side of Black's head and they fell, backward, into the wall -
  Hermione was screaming; Ron was yelling; there was a blinding flash as the wands in Black's hand sent a jet of sparks into the air that missed Harry's face by inches; Harry felt the shrunken arm under his fingers twisting madly, but he clung on, his other hand punching every part of Black it could find.
  But Black's free hand had found Harry's throat
  "No," he hissed, "I've waited too long --"
  The fingers tightened, Harry choked, his glasses askew.
  Then he saw Hermione's foot swing out of nowhere. Black let go of Harry with a grunt of pain; Ron had thrown himself on Black's wand hand and Harry heard a faint clatter --
  He fought free of the tangle of bodies and saw his own wand rolling across the floor; he threw himself toward it but
  "Argh!"
  Crookshanks had joined the fray; both sets of front claws had sunk themselves deep into Harry's arm; Harry threw him off, but Crookshanks now darted toward Harry's wand --
  "NO YOU DON'T!" roared Harry, and he aimed a kick at Crookshanks that made the cat leap aside, spitting; Harry snatched up his wand and turned -
  "Get out of the way!" he shouted at Ron and Hermione.
  They didn't need telling twice. Hermione, gasping for breath, her lip bleeding, scrambled aside, snatching up her and Ron's wands. Ron crawled to the four-poster and collapsed onto it, panting, his white face now tinged with green, both hands clutching his broken leg.
  Black was sprawled at the bottom of the wall. His thin chest rose and fell rapidly as he watched Harry walking slowly nearer, his wand pointing straight at Black's heart.
  "Going to kill me, Harry?" he whispered.
  Harry stopped right above him, his wand still pointing at Black's chest, looking down at him. A livid bruise was rising around Black's left eye and his nose was bleeding.
  "You killed my parents," said Harry, his voice shaking slightly, but his wand hand quite steady.
  Black stared up at him out of those sunken eyes.
  "I don't deny it," he said very quietly. "But if you knew the whole story."
  "The whole story?" Harry repeated, a furious pounding in his ears. "You sold them to Voldemort. That's all I need to know."
  "You've got to listen to me," Black said, and there was a note of urgency in his voice now. "You'll regret it if you don't.... You don't understand...."
  "I understand a lot better than you think," said Harry, and his voice shook more than ever. "You never heard her, did you? My mum... trying to stop Voldemort killing me... and you did that... you did it...."
  Before either of them could say another word, something ginger streaked past Harry; Crookshanks leapt onto Black's chest and settled himself there, right over Black's heart. Black blinked and looked down at the cat.
  "Get off," he murmured, trying to push Crookshanks off him.
  But Crookshanks sank his claws into Black's robes and wouldn't shift. He turned his ugly, squashed face to Harry and looked up at him with those great yellow eyes. To his right, Hermione gave a dry sob.
  Harry stared down at Black and Crookshanks, his grip tightening on the wand. So what if he had to kill the cat too? It was in league with Black.... If it was prepared to die, trying to protect Black, that wasn't Harry's business.... If Black wanted to save it, that only proved he cared more for Crookshanks than for Harry's parents....
  Harry raised the wand. Now was the moment to do it. Now was the moment to avenge his mother and father. He was going to kill Black. He had to kill Black. This was his chance....
  The seconds lengthened. And still Harry stood frozen there, wand poised, Black staring up at him, Crookshanks on his chest. Ron's ragged breathing came from near the bed; Hermione was quite silent.
  And then came a new sound -
  Muffled footsteps were echoing up through the floor -- someone was moving downstairs.
  "WE'RE UP HERE!" Hermione screamed suddenly. "WE'RE UP HERE -- SIRIUS BLACK - QUICK!"
  Black made a startled movement that almost dislodged Crookshanks; Harry gripped his wand convulsively -- Do it now! said a voice in his head -- but the footsteps were thundering up the stairs and Harry still hadn't done it.
  The door of the room burst open in a shower of red sparks and Harry wheeled around as Professor Lupin came hurtling into the room, his face bloodless, his wand raised and ready. His eyes flickered over Ron, lying on the floor, over Hermione, cowering next to the door, to Harry, standing there with his wand covering Black, and then to Black himself, crumpled and bleeding at Harry's feet.
  "Expelliarmus!" Lupin shouted.
  Harry's wand flew once more out of his hand; so did the two Hermione was holding. Lupin caught them all deftly, then moved into the room, staring at Black, who still had Crookshanks lying Protectively across his chest.
  Harry stood there, feeling suddenly empty. He hadn't done it. His nerve had failed him. Black was going to be handed back to the dementors.
  Then Lupin spoke, in a very tense voice.
  "Where is he, Sirius?"
  Harry looked quickly at Lupin. He didn't understannd what Lupin meant. Who was Lupin talking about? He turned to look at Black again.
  Black's face was quite expressionless. For a few seconds, he didn't move at all. Then, very slowly, he raised his empty hand and pointed straight at Ron. Mystified, Harry glanced around at Ron, who looked bewildered.
  "But then..." Lupin muttered, staring at Black so intently it seemed he was trying to read his mind, "... why hasn't he shown himself before now? Unless" -- Lupin's eyes suddenly widened, as though he was seeing something beyond Black, something none of the rest could see, "-- unless he was the one... unless you switched... without telling me?"
  Very slowly, his sunken gaze never leaving Lupin's face, Black nodded.
  "Professor," Harry interrupted loudly, "what's going on --?"
  But he never finished the question, because what he saw made his voice die in his throat. Lupin was lowering his wand, gazing fixed at Black. The Professor walked to Black's side, seized his hand, pulled him to his feet so that Crookshanks fell to the floor, and embraced Black like a brother.
  Harry felt as though the bottom had dropped out of his stomach.
  "DON'T BELIEVE IT!" Hermione screamed.
  Lupin let go of Black and turned to her. She had raised herself off the floor and was pointing at Lupin, wild-eyed. "You -- you --"
  "Hermione --"
  "-- you and him!"
  "Hermione, calm down --"
  "I didn't tell anyone!" Hermione shrieked. "I've been covering up for you --"
  "Hermione, listen to me, please'" Lupin shouted. "I can explain --"
  Harry could feel himself shaking, not with fear, but with a fresh wave of fury.
  "I trusted you," he shouted at Lupin, his voice wavering, out of control, "and all the time you've been his friend!"
  "You're wrong," said Lupin. "I haven't been Sirius's friend, but I am now -- Let me explain...."
  "NO!" Hermione screamed. "Harry, don't trust him, he's been helping Black get into the castle, he wants you dead too -- he's a werewolf!"
  There was a ringing silence. Everyone's eyes were now on Lupin, who looked remarkably calm, though rather pale.
  "Not at all up to your usual standard, Hermione," he said. "Only one out of three, I'm afraid. I have not been helping Sirius get into the castle and I certainly don't want Harry dead. An odd shiver passed over his face. "But I won't deny that I am a werewolf."
  Ron made a valiant effort to get up again but fell back with a whimper of pain. Lupin made toward him, looking concerned, but Ron gasped, "Get away ftom me, werewolf!"
  Lupin stopped dead. Then, with an obvious effort, he turned to Hermione and said, "How long have you known?"
  "Ages," Hermione whispered. "Since I did Professor Snape's essay..."
  "He'll be delighted," said Lupin coolly. "He assigned that essay hoping someone would realize what my symptoms meant.... Did you check the lunar chart and realize that I was always ill at the full moon? Or did you realize that the boggart changed into the moon when it saw me?"
  "Both," Hermione said quietly.
  Lupin forced a laugh.
  "You're the cleverest witch of your age I've ever met, Hermione."
  "I'm not," Hermione whispered. "If I'd been a bit cleverer, I'd have told everyone what you are!"
  "But they already know," said Lupin. "At least, the staff do."
  "Dumbledore hired you when he knew you were a werewolf. Ron gasped. "Is he mad?"
  "Some of the staff thought so," said Lupin. "He had to work very hard to convince certain teachers that I'm trustworthy --"
  "AND HE WAS WRONG!" Harry yelled. "YOUVE BEEN HELPING HIM ALL THE TIME!" He was pointing at Black, who suddenly crossed to the four-poster bed and sank onto it, his face hidden in one shaking hand. Crookshanks leapt up beside him and stepped onto his lap, purring. Ron edged away from both of them, dragging his leg.
  I have not been helping Sirius," said Lupin. "If you'll give me a chance, I'll explain. Look --"
  He separated Harry's, Ron's and Hermione's wands and threw each back to its owner; Harry caught his, stunned.
  There, said Lupin, sticking his own wand back into his belt "You're armed, we're not. Now will you listen?"
  Harry didn't know what to think. Was it a trick?
  "If you haven't been helping him," he said, with a furious glance at Black, "how did you know he was here?"
  "The map," said Lupin. "The Marauder's Map. I was in my office examining it --"
  "You know how to work it?" Harry said suspiciously.
  "Of course I know how to work it," said Lupin, waving his hand impatiently. "I helped write it. I'm Moony -- that was my friends' nickname for me at school."
  "You wrote --?"
  "The important thing is, I was watching it carefully this evening, because I had an idea that you, Ron, and Hermione might try and sneak out of the castle to visit Hagrid before his hippogriff was executed. And I was right, wasn't I"
  He had started to pace up and down, looking at them. Little patches of dust rose at his feet.
  "You might have been wearing your father's old cloak, Harry--"
  "How d'you know about the cloak?"
  "The number of times I saw James disappearing under it...," said Lupin, waving an impatient hand again. "The point is, even if you're wearing an Invisibility Cloak, you still show up on the Marauder's Map. I watched you cross the grounds and enter Hagrid's hut. Twenty minutes later, you left Hagrid, and set off back toward the castle. But you were now accompanied by somebody else."
  "What?" said Harry. "No, we weren't!"
  I couldn't believe my eyes," said Lupin, still pacing, and ignoring Harry's interruption. "I thought the map must be malfunctioning. How could he be with you?" "No one was with us!" said Harry.
  "And then I saw another dot, moving fast toward you, labeled Sirius Black.... I saw him collide with you; I watched as he pulled two of you into the Whomping Willow --"
  "One of us!" Ron said angrily.
  "No, Ron," said Lupin. "Two of you."
  He had stopped his pacing, his eyes moving over Ron.
  "Do you think I could have a look at the rat?" he said evenly.
  "What?" said Ron. "What's Scabbers got to do with it?"
  "Everything," said Lupin. "Could I see him, please?"
  Ron hesitated, then put a hand inside his robes. Scabbers emerged, thrashing desperately; Ron had to seize his long bald tail to stop him escaping. Crookshanks stood up on Black's leg and made a soft hissing noise.
  Lupin moved closer to Ron. He seemed to be holding his breath as he gazed intently at Scabbers.
  "What?" Ron said again, holding Scabbers close to him, looking scared. "What's my rat got to do with anything?"
  "That's not a rat," croaked Sirius Black suddenly.
  "What d'you mean -- of course he's a rat --"
  "No, he's not," said Lupin quietly. "He's a wizard."
  "An Animagus," said Black, "by the name of Peter Pettigrew."



第十七章 猫,耗子和狗
 
 

 
  哈利震惊得脑子里一片空白。他们三人裹在隐形衣里面,吓得呆若木鸡。斜阳的最后一道余辉向铺着长长影子的场地上投下了一抹血红。然后,他们听到身后一声狂野的哀嚎。
 
  “海格。”哈利咕哝道。他想都没有想,就转身要回去,但是罗恩和赫敏都抓紧他的胳膊不让他去。
 
  “我们不能,”罗恩说,脸白得和纸一样,“如果他们知道我们去看过他,他的麻烦就更大了……”
 
  赫敏的呼吸急促而紊乱。“他们……怎么……能?”她哽咽着,“他们怎么能?”
 
  “走吧。”罗恩说,牙齿好像在打战。
 
  他们折身向城堡走去,慢慢地走着,以便三个人都能藏在隐形衣里。现在光线迅速逝去。等到他们走到空旷场地上时,黑暗已经像咒语一样在他们周围降临了。
 
  “斑斑,别动。”罗恩低声说,手抚在胸口。那耗子在疯狂挣扎。罗恩突然停脚,努力迫使斑斑待在衣袋更深的地方。“你这只笨耗子,你这是怎么啦?别动——哎哟!它咬我!”
 
  “罗恩,别做声!”赫敏急忙耳语道,“福吉马上就会到这里来了——”
 
  “它不会——待着——别动——”
 
  斑斑显然是吓坏了,它竭尽全力挣扎着,想从罗恩手里挣脱。
 
  “它怎么啦?”
 
  但是哈利刚刚看到——克鲁克山鬼鬼祟祟地向他们走过来,身子低低地伏在地面上,黄色的眼睛在黑暗中怪异地发着光。它能看见他们,或者是它听到了斑斑的尖叫循声而来的,哈利搞不清到底是哪一种情况。
 
  “克鲁克山!”赫敏悲叹道,“别来,走开。克鲁克山!走开!”但是那猫走得更近了。
 
  “斑斑——别!”太晚了——那耗子从罗恩的手指缝里滑了出来,跌到地上逃走了。克鲁克山一跳就追了过去,哈利和赫敏根本没来得及阻止,罗恩已经把隐形衣抛在一边跑到黑暗之中去了。
 
  “罗恩!”赫敏悲叹。她和哈利彼此对看了一眼,然后也跟着飞跑起来。披着隐形衣是没法快跑的,他们就拉脱了隐形衣,这件衣服在他们身后飘扬着,像面旗帜一样。他们去追罗恩,他们能昕到他向前奔跑的重重的脚步声,也听到他对克鲁克山大叫。
 
  “放开它——放开——斑斑,到这里来——”一声钝响。“可抓住你了!放开,你这只臭猫——”
 
  哈利和赫敏差点儿就跌到罗恩身上,他们脚下打滑,正好滑到罗恩面前才停住。他仰面倒在地上,斑斑又回到他衣袋里去了,他两手紧紧抓着那团颤抖不已的东西。
 
  “罗恩——来吧——到隐形衣下面来——”赫敏喘着气说,“邓布利多——那部长——他们马上就要出来了——”
 
  但是他们还没来得及把自己隐藏起来,甚至都没来得及喘口气,就听到巨大的脚爪轻轻踏在地面的声音,有什么东西正从黑暗里向他们走来——一条淡色眼睛、皮毛乌黑的大狗。
 
  哈利伸手去拿魔杖,但太迟了——那狗纵身一跳,前爪已经扑到他的胸膛上了。他迅即向后翻身,他感觉到了它热烘烘的气息,看到了一英寸长的牙齿……但是那狗的扑力过大,从他身上滚过去了。哈利眼花缭乱,觉得他的肋骨似乎断了,他试着想站起来;他能听到狗在原地打转嗥叫,准备再度发动攻击。罗恩站了起来。狗又向他们扑过来,罗恩把哈利推到一边,那狗咬住了罗恩伸出来的手臂。哈利猛冲过去,抓了一把狗毛,但那只狗毫不费力地拖着罗恩走了,好像罗恩是个布娃娃。
 
  然后,不知什么地方出来的东西打中了哈利的脸,打得很厉害,哈利再次跌倒。他听到赫敏尖叫着喊痛,也跌倒在地。哈利摸索着找魔杖,一面眨着眼挤掉眼睛里的血……“荧光闪烁!”他低声说。
 
  魔杖发出的光芒让他看列了一段粗壮的树干,他们追赶斑斑已经追到打人柳的树影里了。这棵树的枝条正在摇动,好像在大风里一样,树枝前后摇摆,不让他们再往前进。
 
  那里,就在树根旁边,就是那条狗,它正拖着罗恩后退到树根处的一个大口子里去。罗恩狂怒地打斗着,但是他的脑袋和躯干已经看不见了……
 
  “罗恩!”哈利大叫,想跟进去,但一根大树枝死命打下来,哈利被迫再度后退。
 
  现在他们只能看到罗恩的两条腿了,这两条腿夹着一处树根不放,想要阻止那条狗把他进一步拖到地下去。然后一声可怕的巨响,像放熗一样,罗恩的腿断了,一眨眼,他的脚就看不见了。
 
  “哈利……我们必须找人帮忙了……”赫敏哭了,她也在流血,打人柳剐破了她的肩。
 
  “不行!那东西大得能吃掉他,我们没有时间了!”
 
  “没人帮忙,我们无论如何对付不了!”
 
  另外一根树枝向他们打过来,小枝条扭结在一起,像拳头一样。
 
  “如果那条狗能进去,我们也能。”哈利喘着气说,来回地奔跑着,努力想在这些恶意挥动着的枝条之间找到一条通道,但是他不遭枝条的痛打就一英寸也靠近不了那棵树的根部。
 
  “哦,救命,救命。”赫敏发狂似地低语着,摇摇晃晃地跳来跳去,“劳驾
……”
 
  克鲁克山向前冲过去。它在枝条之间躲躲闪闪地穿行着,好像是条蛇,然后它把前爪搭在树干的一个节疤上。
 
  突然,这棵树好像变成了大理石,不再动弹了,所有树叶都静止不动了。
 
  “克鲁克山!”赫敏低声叫着,拿不定主意似的。现在她把哈利的胳膊抓得很紧很痛。“它怎么会知道——?”
 
  “它和那条狗是朋友,”哈利阴郁地说,“我看到过它们在一起,来吧,魔杖伸着别动。”
 
  几秒钟之内,他们就走到了树干旁边,但是在他们走到洞口以前,克鲁克山就已经把它那瓶刷似的尾巴一甩,先溜进去了。哈利跟着进去了。他脑袋冲前爬了进去,顺着一道土坡往下滑,滑到底是一条很矮的地道。克鲁克山在前面不远的地方,它的眼睛在哈利的魔杖发出的光芒中闪烁。几秒钟以后,赫敏也摇摇摆摆地滑到哈利旁边来了。“罗恩在哪里?”她害怕地问道。
 
  “这里走。”哈利说。他驼着背,跟着克鲁克山朝前走。
 
  “这条地道出口在哪里呀?”赫敏在哈利身后气都喘不过来地问。
 
  “不知道……活点地图上标出了这条通道,不过弗雷德和乔治说,从来没有人走过。这条路在地图边上消失了,但是看上去它的尽头是在霍格莫德村……”
 
  他们尽快前进,腰弯得几乎不能再弯了;克鲁克山在他们前方,尾巴上下跳动,时隐时现。这条通道无穷无尽,感觉上至少和到蜂蜜公爵的那条一般长。哈利这时心里想的只有罗恩,还有那条大狗会对罗恩干什么……他的呼吸急促,胸口刺痛,因为他是低头弯腰向前跑的……然后,地道开始上升;再前进一段路,地道变得弯弯曲曲,克鲁克山也不见了。但是,通过一处小开口,哈利可以看见一缕模糊的光线了。
 
  哈利和赫敏停了下来,喘了口气,从侧面往前进。两人都举起魔杖照路,看前面有什么。
 
  那是一间房子,一间乱七八糟、满是灰尘的房子。壁纸已经从墙上脱落,地板上到处都是污渍,一件件家具都破损了,似乎是人打坏的,窗子都用木板钉住了。
 
  哈利瞥了赫敏一眼,她显得疲惫不堪,但她点点头。
 
  哈利使劲钻出洞穴,向四面张望。房间里没有人,但右边一扇门开着,通往一条幽暗的过道。赫敏突然又抓住哈利的手臂,她的大眼睛扫视着那些木板钉住的窗子。“哈利,”她低声道,“我想我们是在尖叫棚屋里。”
 
  哈利向四周看了看。他的目光落到了附近的一把木椅上,椅子上扯去了一大块木板,一条腿也不见了。“鬼不会干这种事的。”他慢慢地说。
 
  这时,头顶上传来吱吱嘎嘎的声音,楼上有什么东西在移动。两人都抬头望着天花板。赫敏把哈利的手臂抓得那样紧,以致哈利的手指都失去知觉了。他对她扬扬眉毛,她又点点头,放开了他的手臂。
 
  他们尽量悄悄地爬出去到了厅里。再爬上那道快要崩溃的楼梯。所有东西都蒙上了一层厚厚的灰尘,但地板上不是这样,有什么东西被人拖上了楼,在地板上留下一道发亮的宽印迹。
 
  他们走到那黑暗的楼梯平台了。
 
  “诺克斯①”两人一起念念有词,于是,两条魔杖末端的光芒就消失了。只
有一扇门是开着的。他们潜行过去,听到门后面有动静:一声低低的呻吟,然后是一声猫感到满足时的呜呜叫声,既深沉又响亮。他们最后交换了一下眼色,点点头。
 
  哈利紧握魔杖,踢开了房门。
 
  一张豪华的四柱床,床四周的帷幕全是灰尘,克鲁克山伏在床上,看见他们就响亮地呜呜叫着,表示满意。在克鲁克山旁边的地板上,罗恩抓着自己的一条腿,腿伸得很不自然。
 
  哈利和赫敏赶快冲到他面前。
 
  “罗恩——你没事吧?”
 
  “那条狗哪里去了?”
 
  “那不是狗。”罗恩呻吟道。由于疼痛,他牙关紧咬。“哈利,这是个陷阱
……”
 
  “什么——?”
 
  “他就是那狗……他是个阿尼马格斯……”
 
  罗恩向哈利肩头看去。哈利飞快地转身。啪的一声响,阴影里的那个人关上了他们身后的门。
 
  一团肮脏、纠结的头发一直垂到肘部;如果藏在又深又黑的眼眶里的眼睛不发光,他就可能是具尸体;蜡状的皮肤紧贴在脸上的骨架上,看上去活像骷髅头一样。他龇着黄牙咧嘴笑着,是小天狼星布莱克。
 
  “除你武器!”他嘶哑着声音说,用罗恩的魔杖指着他们。哈利和赫敏的魔杖都脱手而去,高高地飞在空中,被布莱克接住了。然后他向前跨了一步,他盯着哈利。“我想你们会来帮助朋友的。”他哑着嗓子说。他的声音听起来像是他好久没有说过话了。“你爸爸也会这样对待我的。你们真勇敢,没有去找老师。我感激……这样事情就容易得多……”
 
  哈利耳朵里回响着他奚落他爸爸的话,好像布莱克刚才是大声喊出的一样。哈利胸中仇恨沸腾,因此没有地方让恐惧停留了。他生平第一次那样地渴望魔杖回到手中,不是为了保卫自己,而是进行攻击……杀人。他向前冲去,心里并不明白自己要干什么,但是,他两旁都有突然的动作,两双手抓住了他,把他拖了回来。
 
  “不。哈利!”赫敏害怕地对他耳语。
 
  然而,罗恩对布莱克说话了。“如果你要杀哈利,那你要把我们也杀死!”他狂怒地说,尽管用力站起来的动作已经弄得他脸色更加苍白,而且他说话时人都有点摇晃。
 
  布莱克那双幽暗的眼睛里有什么东西在闪烁。“躺下,”他平静地对罗恩说道,“你要把那条腿伤得更厉害了。”
 
  “听到我的话了吗?”罗恩有气无力地说,尽管他此时痛苦地抓住哈利才能站直。“你必须把我们三人全都杀死!”
 
  “今晚这里只会有一次谋杀。”布莱克说,他的笑意更浓了。
 
  “为什么这样?”哈利吐了一口唾沫,努力要挣开罗恩和赫敏。“上次就不在乎,是不是?为了把小矮星彼得弄到手,就可以毫不在乎地把那么多麻瓜都杀了……在阿兹卡班发疯,那有什么要紧?”
 
  “哈利!”赫敏啜泣着说,“安静!”
 
  “他杀了我的妈妈和爸爸!”哈利吼道,用力一挣,挣脱了罗恩和赫敏的束缚向前冲去。他忘记了有关魔法的事了,他忘记了自己又矮又瘦,只有十三岁,而布莱克是身材高大的成人。哈利心里只知道他要尽量伤害布莱克,而不在乎自己要因此而受到多少伤害……
 
  也许是因为看到哈利做这样的蠢事感到了震动,布莱克没有及时举起魔杖。哈利的一只手抓住布莱克拿魔杖的那只手,迫使魔杖的末端改变了方向;哈利另一只手的指关节撞上了布莱克脑袋的一边,两人向后跌倒,撞到墙上……
 
  赫敏尖叫;罗恩狂叫;布莱克手里的魔杖向空中发出一道火花,离哈利的脸只有几英寸;哈利觉得他手指下面那条皱缩的手臂发狂似的扭动着,但他抓住不放,他用另一只手猛打着凡是他能够得着的布莱克身体的各个部位。但是布莱克闲着的那只手找到了哈利的喉咙……“不要。”他低声说,“我已经等待得太久
……”手指捏紧了,哈利透不过气来,眼镜歪到了一边。
 
  然后他看见赫敏的脚不知从哪里踢了出来。布莱克负痛哼了一声,放开了哈利。罗恩扑到布莱克拿魔杖的手上,哈利听到轻轻的一声碰撞……他挣扎着摆脱了纠缠在一起的人体,看见他自己的魔杖滚在地板上,他全身扑过去,但是——“啊!”
 
  克鲁克山也来加入了战斗,两只前爪都深深陷进了哈利的手臂。哈利甩脱了它,但是克鲁克山现在对着哈利的魔杖冲过去……
 
  “别,你别!”哈利大吼道,他对准克鲁克山踢了一脚,使得它跳到一边去了,吐着气;哈利抓起魔杖转过身来——“让开!”他对赫敏和罗恩大叫。
 
  他们不需要人告诉第二次。赫敏大口喘着气,嘴唇流着血,爬到一旁,抓起了她和罗恩的魔杖。罗恩往那张床爬去,然后瘫倒在床上,喘着气,苍白的脸色现在夹杂着紫色,双手抓着那条断腿。
 
  布莱克摊开四肢倒在墙边,瘦瘦的胸膛迅速起伏,看着哈利慢慢走近,哈利的魔杖直指布莱克的心脏。“要杀我吗,哈利?”他小声说。
 
  哈利正站在他面前,魔杖仍旧指着他的胸膛,朝下看着他。一道青黑色伤痕正在布莱克左眼周围出现,他的鼻子在流血。
 
  “你杀了我的父母。”哈利说,声音稍稍有些颤抖,但他拿魔杖的手是稳定的。
 
  布莱克用他那双深陷的眼睛瞪视着哈利。“我不否认这一点,”他很平静地说,“但是如果你知道全部内情……”
 
  “全部内情?”哈利重复道,耳朵里有一种激烈的撞击声。“你把他们出卖给伏地魔,这就是我必须知道的全部内情!”
 
  “你一定要听我说,”布莱克说道,现在他的声音里有了一种迫切的调子,“要是你不了——不了解——你会后悔的。”
 
  “我了解的比你想象的多多了,”哈利说,声音颤抖更厉害,“你从来没听到过她的叫喊,是不是?我的妈妈……努力不让伏地魔杀我……而你做了那件事
……你做了……”
 
  他们俩没来得及再说别的,一个姜黄色的东西从哈利面前飞跑过去;克鲁克山跳到布莱克的胸膛上,蹲在那里不走,正待在他的心脏部位。布莱克眨了眨眼睛,向下看着那只猫。“走开。”他喃喃地说,努力要推开克鲁克山。
 
  但是克鲁克山把爪子深插到布莱克的袍子里,就是不动。它把它那张丑陋的脸转向哈利,用那双黄色的大眼睛看着他。在他左边,赫敏抽泣了一声。
 
  哈利瞪着布莱克和克鲁克山,魔杖抓得更紧了。要是他把那只猫也杀了,那又怎么样?那只猫和布莱克是一伙的……如果它努力保护布莱克而不惜一死,那与他哈利无关……如果布莱克要救它,那只能说明他对克鲁克山的关心胜过对哈利双亲的关心……哈利举起魔杖。现在正是大好时机,现在正是为他的妈妈和爸爸报仇的时机。他要杀死布莱克,他必须杀死布莱克。这是他的机会……这几秒钟很长,哈利仍旧站在当地一动不动,魔杖举着;布莱克向上瞪着他,克鲁克山蹲在他胸膛上。罗恩那有些刺耳的呼吸声从靠近床的地方传过来;赫敏很安静。
 
  然后又有了新的声音——地板上回响着低沉的脚步声——有人在楼下走动。
 
  “我们在这里!”赫敏突然大声叫喊起来,“我们在这里——小天狼星布莱克——快!”
 
  布莱克大吃一惊,身子一动,克鲁克山险些被晃下来;哈利痉挛地抓住魔杖
——现在就干!他脑子里有一个声音在说——但是雷鸣似的脚步声上来了,而哈利还是没有动手。
 
  房间的门在一阵火花迸射中被撞开了,哈利飞快转身,这时卢平教授撞进房间,脸上毫无血色,魔杖举着,随时准备着。他的目光闪烁着掠过躺在地板上的罗恩、赫敏,然后哆嗦着掠过房门,掠过哈利,这时哈利还站在那里用魔杖指定布莱克,然后,目光掠到布莱克身上。这时布莱克在哈利脚下,崩溃了,还流着血。
 
  “除你武器!”卢平大叫。
 
  哈利的魔杖再度从他手里飞脱,赫敏手里拿的那两根也是一样。卢平敏捷地抓住这三根魔杖,然后走进房间,瞪眼看着布莱克,克鲁克山仍旧蹲在他胸膛上保护着他。
 
  哈利站在当地,突然感到很空虚。他没有完成那件事。他紧张得没做成。布莱克要被交给摄魂怪了。
 
  然后卢平说话了,声音古怪,是带有某种压抑着感情的声音:“他在哪里,小天狼星?”
 
  哈利赶快看着卢平。他不明白卢平是什么意思。卢平说的是谁?他转身又去看布莱克。
 
  布莱克脸上没有表情。过了几秒钟,他一动不动。然后,他很慢地举起那只空闲的手,直指着罗恩。哈利迷惑不解,也看着罗恩,罗恩一副惶惑的样子。
 
  “但是……”卢平喃喃地说道,专心致志地看着布莱克,像是在解读他的心思,“为什么以前他没有露出真相?除非……”卢平的眼睛突然睁大了,好像在看布莱克以外的什么东西,而其余的人谁也看不见,“除非他就是那个……除非你没有告诉我就……变换了?”
 
  布莱克一直凝视着卢平的脸,很慢地点了点头。
 
  “卢平教授,”哈利响亮地打断他,“怎么回事……”
 
  但他永远没能问完这个问题,因为他看见的景象让他的喉咙发不出声音了。卢平放下魔杖,走到布莱克身边,抓住他的手,把他拉了起来,克鲁克山因此跌到地板上,卢平抱住布莱克好像两兄弟一样。
 
  哈利觉得胃里一阵天翻地覆。
 
  “我不信!”赫敏尖叫。
 
  卢平放开布莱克转向她。她已经从地板上站了起来,指着卢平,眼睛睁得大大的。“你——你——”
 
  “赫敏——”
 
  “——你和他!”
 
  “赫敏,镇静。”
 
  “我谁也没说!”赫敏尖叫,“我一直在为你掩盖——”
 
  “赫敏,请你听我说!”卢平大叫,“我可以解释——”
 
  哈利觉得自己在发抖,不是由于害怕,而是由于一阵新的狂怒。
 
  “我信任你,”他对卢平大叫,他的声音抖得失去了控制,“而你却一直是他的朋友!”
 
  “你们错了,”卢平说,“十二年来,我不是布莱克的朋友,但我现在是了
……让我解释……”
 
  “不!”赫敏尖叫,“哈利,别相信他。他一直在帮助布莱克进城堡,他也要你死——他是猿人!”
 
  一阵沉寂。现在大家的眼睛都转向了卢平,卢平尽管相当苍白,却很镇静。“这和你平时的水平不相称啊,赫敏,”他说,“恐怕只有平时的三分之一。我并没有一直帮助布莱克进城堡,我肯定不希望哈利死掉……”他脸上一阵古怪地颤抖。“但是我不否认我是狼人。”
 
  罗恩想再站起来,但没有成功,痛得哼了一声又跌倒了。卢平向他走过去,神色很是关心,但罗恩气喘吁吁地说:“离开我,狼人!”
 
  卢平停住了,一动不动。然后,他显然作了一番努力才转向赫敏说:“你知道多久了?”
 
  “好久了,”赫敏低声说:“我做了斯内普教授布置的论文以后……”
 
  “他会高兴的,”卢平冷淡地说,“他布置那篇论文,希望你们之中有谁会懂得我那些症状意味着什么。你是查看过月亮盈亏表知道我总是在满月时发病?要不然就是你知道博格特看见我就变成了银球——月亮?”
 
  “两件事都是。”赫敏平静地说。
 
  卢平勉强笑了一声,说:“就我所知,你是你这个年龄段里最聪明的女巫,赫敏。”
 
  “我不是。”赫敏低声说,“如果我稍稍聪明一点,我早就对每一个人都说你是狼人了!”
 
  “不过他们已经知道了,”卢平说,“至少老师们都知道。”
 
  “邓布利多知道你是狼人还聘用你?”罗恩气喘吁吁地说,“他疯了吗?”
 
  “有些老师是这样想的,”卢平说,“他不得不做了许多工作才说服了某些老师,让他们认为我是可以信任的——”
 
  “但是他错了!”哈利大叫,“你一直在帮他进城堡!”他指着布莱克,布莱克已经走到床边倒在上面,一只颤抖的手掩住了脸。克鲁克山跳到他身旁,趴到他膝上,满意地呜呜叫着。罗恩拖着伤腿慢慢离开了他们。
 
  “我并没有一直帮助小天狼星。”卢平说,“如果你们给我机会,我会解释的。看——”
 
  他分开哈利、罗恩和赫敏的魔杖,把它们分别掷回原主。哈利抓住自已的,很是惊讶。
 
  “好吧,”卢平说,把他自己的魔杖插回了腰带里。“你们有武装了,我们没有。现在你们可以听我说了吧?”
 
  哈利不知道应该怎样看待这件事。这是在耍花招吗?“如果你没有一直在帮他,”他说,愤怒地瞥了布莱克一眼。“你怎么知道他在这里?”
 
  “地图啊,”卢平说,“那张活点地图。我刚才在办公室里看来着——”
 
  “你知道怎么用吗?”哈利怀疑地问道。
 
  “当然会用,”卢平说,不耐烦地挥了一下手。“是我帮着画的。我就是月亮脸——这是在校时朋友送我的绰号。”
 
  “你画的——?”
 
  “重要的是,今晚我正在仔细地看着这张地图,因为我觉得你、罗恩还有赫敏可能偷偷溜出了城堡,在海格的鹰头马身有翼兽被处决以前去看他。我说得对吧,是不是?”他开始踱来踱去,看着他们。他脚边扬起了一些灰尘。“你可能穿着你爸爸的隐形衣,哈利。”
 
  “你怎么知道我有那件隐形衣的?”
 
  “有多少次我看见詹姆隐没在那件衣服之下啊……”卢平说,又不耐烦地挥了一下手。“问题在于,即使你穿上隐形衣,地图上也会显示出来的。我看着你们穿过场地走进海格的小屋。十分钟以后,你们离开海格,向城堡走回来。但是你们又有了别的同伴。”
 
  “什么?”哈利说,“不,我们没有!”
 
  “我不相信自己的眼睛,”卢平说道,仍旧在踱步,不去理会哈利打断他的话。“我以为地图失灵了。他怎么会和你们在一起呢?”
 
  “没有人和我们在一起!”哈利说。
 
  “然后我看见另外一个小点,迅速地向你们移动,那小点标明是小天狼星布莱克……我看见他和你们撞在一起,我看着他把你们之中的两个人拉进那打人柳里面去……”
 
  “我们之中的一个!”罗恩恼怒地说。
 
  “不,罗恩,”卢平说,“两个。”他停住不走了,眼睛看着罗恩。“你说我可不可以看看你的耗子?”他平淡地问。
 
  “什么?”罗恩说,“斑斑和这件事有什么关系?”
 
  “什么关系都有,”卢平说,“我能看一下那耗子吗?”
 
  罗恩踌躇了,然后把手伸进袍子。斑斑出现了,绝望地猛烈摇动着。罗恩不得不去抓那条长而秃的尾巴,以防它逃走。克鲁克山在布莱克膝头上站了起来,低低地叫着。
 
  卢平更走近了罗恩一些。他专心地看着斑斑,似乎屏住了呼吸。
 
  “什么?”罗恩又说,握着斑斑让它更靠近自己,看上去很害怕。“我的耗子能和什么事情有关系呢?”
 
  “这不是耗子。”布莱克突然哑着嗓子说。
 
  “你这是什么意思?它当然是耗子——”
 
  “不对,它不是,”卢平平静地说,“他是男巫。”
 
  “是个阿尼马格斯,”布莱克说,“名字叫小矮星彼得。”
 

 
  ①希腊神话中管理黑夜的女神。

 
°○丶唐无语

ZxID:16105746


等级: 派派贵宾
配偶: 执素衣
岁月有着不动声色的力量
举报 只看该作者 48楼  发表于: 2013-10-23 0


  CHAPTER EIGHTEEN
  MOONY, WORMTAIL, PADDFOOT, AND PRONGS
  It took a few seconds for the absurdity of this statement to sink in. Then Ron voiced what Harry was thinking.
  "You're both mental."
  "Ridiculous!" said Hermione faintly.
  "Peter Pettigrew's dead!" said Harry. "He killed him twelve years ago!" He pointed at Black, whose face twitched convulsively.
  "I meant to," he growled, his yellow teeth bared, "but little Peter got the better of me... not this time, though!"
  And Crookshanks was thrown to the floor as Black lunged at Scabbers; Ron yelled with pain as Black's weight fell on his broken leg.
  ."Sirius, NO!" Lupin yelled, launching himself forwards and dragging Black away from Ron again, "WAIT! You can't do it just like that -- they need to understand -- we've got to explain --"
  "We can explain afterwards!" snarled Black, trying to throw Lupin off. One hand was still clawing the air as it tried to reach Scabbers, who was squealing like a piglet, scratching Ron's face and neck as he tried to escape.
  "They've -- got -- a -- right -- to -- know -- -everything!" Lupin panted, still trying to restrain Black. "Ron's kept him as a pet! There are parts of it even I don't understand, and Harry -- you owe Harry the truth, Sirius!"
  Black stopped struggling, though his hollowed eyes were still fixed on Scabbers, who was clamped tightly under Ron's bitten, scratched, ad bleeding hands.
  "All right, then," Black said, without taking his eyes off the rat.
  "Tell them whatever you like. But make it quick, Remus. I want to commit the murder I was imprisoned for..."
  "You're nutters, both of you," said Ron shakily, looking round at Harry and Hermione for support. "I've had enough of this. I'm off."
  He tried to heave himself up on his good leg, but Lupin raised his wand again, pointing it at Scabbers.
  "You're going to hear me out, Ron," he said quietly. "Just keep a tight hold on Peter while you listen."
  "HE'S NOT PETER, HE'S SCABBERS!" Ron yelled, trying to fore the rat back into his front pocket, but Scabbers was fighting to hard; Ron swayed and overbalanced, and Harry caught him am pushed him back down to the bed. Then, ignoring Black, Harry turned to Lupin.
  There were witnesses who saw Pettigrew die," he said. "A whole street full of them..."
  "They didn't see what they thought they saw!" said Black savagely, still watching Scabbers struggling in Ron's hands.
  "Everyone thought Sirius killed Peter," said Lupin, nodding. "I believed it myself -- until I saw the map tonight. Because the Marauder's map never lies... Peter's alive. Ron's holding him, Harry."
  Harry looked down at Ron, and as their eyes met, they agreed, silently: Black and Lupin were both out of their minds. Their story made no sense whatsoever. How could Scabbers be Peter Pettigrew? Azkaban must have unhinged Black after all -- but why was Lupin playing along with him?
  Then Hermione spoke, in a trembling, would-be calm sort of voice, as though trying to will Professor Lupin to talk sensibly.
  "But Professor Lupin... Scabbers can't be Pettigrew... it just can't be true, you know it can't..."
  "Why can't it be true?" Lupin said calmly, as though they were in class, and Hermione had simply spotted a problem in an experiment with grindylows.
  "Because... because people would know if Peter Pettigrew had been an Animagus. We did Animagi in class with Professor McGonagall. And I looked them up when I did my homework -- the Ministry of Magic keeps tabs on witches and wizards who can become animals; there's a register showing what animal they become, and their markings and things... and I went and looked Professor McGonagall up on the register, and there have been only seven Animagi this century, and Pettigrew's name wasn't on the list."
  Harry had barely had time to marvel inwardly at the effort Hermione put into her homework, when Lupin started to laugh.
  "Light again, Hermione!" he said. "But the Ministry never knew that here used to be three unregistered Animagi running around Hogwarts."
  "I you're going to tell them the story, get a move on, Remus," said Black, who was still watching Scabbers's every desperate move. "I've waited twelve years, I'm not going to wait much longer."
  "All right... but you'll need to help me, Sirius," said Lupin, I only know how it began..."
  Lupin broke off. There had been a loud creak behind him. The bedroom door had opened of its own accord. All five of them stared at it. Then Lupin strode toward it and looked out into the landing.
  "No one there..."
  "This place is haunted!" said Ron.
  "It's not," said Lupin, still looking at the door in a puzzled way. "The Shrieking Shack was never haunted.... The screams and howls the villagers used to hear were made by me."
  He pushed his graying hair out of his eyes, thought for a moment then said, "That's where all of this starts -- with my becoming a werewolf, None of this could have happened if I hadn't been bitter... and if I hadn't been so foolhardy..."
  He looked sober and tired. Ron started to interrupt, but Hermione, said, "Shh!" She was watching Lupin very intently.
  "I as a very small boy when I received the bite. My parents tried everything, but in those days there was no cure. The potion that Professor Snape has been making for me is a very recent discovery. It makes me safe, you see. As long as I take it in the week, preceding the full moon, I keep my mind when I transform.... I'm able to curl up in my office, a harmless wolf, and wait for the moon to wane again.
  "Before the Wolfsbane Potion was discovered, however, I became a fully fledged monster once a month. It seemed impossible that I would be able to come to Hogwarts. Other parents weren't likely to want their children exposed to me.
  "But then Dumbledore became Headmaster, and he was sympathetic. He said that as long as we took certain precautions, there was no reason I shouldn't come to school...." Lupin sighed, and looked directly at Harry. "I told you, months ago, that the Whomping Willow was planted the year I came to Hogwarts. The truth is that it was planted because I came to Hogwarts. This house" -- Lupin looked miserably around the room, -- "the tunnel that leads to it -- they were built for my use. Once a month, I was smuggled out of the castle, into this place, to transform. The tree was placed at the tunnel mouth to stop anyone coming across me while I was dangerous."
  Harry couldn't see where this story was going, but he was listening raptly all the same. The only sound apart from Lupin's voice was Scabbers's frightened squeaking.
  "My transformations in those days were -- were terrible. It is very painful to turn into a werewolf. I was separated from humans to bite, so I bit and scratched myself instead. The villagers heard the noise and the screaming and thought they were hearing particularly violent spirits. Dumbledore encouraged the rumor.... Even now, when the house has been silent for years, the villagers don't dare approach it...."
  "But apart from my transformations, I was happier than I had ever been in my life. For the first time ever, I had friends, three great friends. Sirius Black... Peter Pettigrew... and, of course, your father, Harry -- James Potter."
  "Now, my three friends could hardly fail to notice that I disappeared once a month. I made up all sorts of stories. I told them my mother was ill, and that I had to go home to see her... I was terrified they would desert me the moment they found out what I was. But of course, they, like you, Hermione, worked out the truth...."
  "And they didn't desert me at all. Instead, they did something for me that would make my transformations not only bearable, but the best times of my life. They became Animagi."
  "My dad too?" said Harry, astounded.
  "Yes, indeed," said Lupin. "It took them the best part of three years to work out how to do it. Your father and Sirius here were the cleverest students in the school, and lucky they were, because the Animagus transformation can go horribly wrong -- one reason the Ministry keeps a close watch on those attempting to do it. Peter needed all the help he could get from James and Sirius. Finally, in our fifth year, they managed it. They could each turn into a different animal at will."
  "But how did that help you?" said Hermione, sounding puzzled.
  "They couldn't keep me company as humans, so they kept me company as animals," said Lupin. "A werewolf is only a danger to people. They sneaked out of the castle every month under James's Invisibility Cloak. They transformed... Peter, as the smallest, could slip beneath the Willow's attacking branches and touch the knot that freezes it. They would then slip down the tunnel and join me. Under their influence, I became less dangerous. My body was still wolfish, but my mind seemed to become less so while I was with them."
  "Hurry up, Remus," snarled Black, who was still watching Scabbers with a horrible sort of hunger on his face.
  "I'm getting there, Sirius, I'm getting there... well, highly exciting possibilities were open to us now that we could all transform. Soon we were leaving the Shrieking Shack and roaming the school grounds and the village by night. Sirius and James transformed into such large animals, they were able to keep a werewolf in check. I doubt whether any Hogwarts students ever found out more about the Hogwarts grounds and Hogsmeade than we did.... And that's how we came to write the Marauder's Map, and sign it with our nicknames. Sirius is Padfoot. Peter is Wormtail. James was Prongs."
  "What sort of animal --?" Harry began, but Hermione cut him off.
  "That was still really dangerous! Running around in the dark with a werewolf! What if you'd given the others the slip, and bitten somebody?"
  "A thought that still haunts me," said Lupin heavily. "And there were near misses, many of them. We laughed about them afterwards. We were young, thoughtless -- carried away with our own cleverness."
  I sometimes felt guilty about betraying Dumbledore's trust, of course... he had admitted me to Hogwarts when no other headmaster would have done so, and he had no idea I was breaking the rules he had set down for my own and others' safety. He never knew I had led three fellow students into becoming Animagi illegally. But I always managed to forget my guilty feelings every time we sat down to plan our next month's adventure. And I haven't changed..."
  Lupin's face had hardened, and there was self-disgust in his voice. "All this year, I have been battling with myself, wondering whether I should tell Dumbledore that Sirius was an Animagus. But I didn't do it. Why? Because I was too cowardly. It would have meant admitting that I'd betrayed his trust while I was at school, admitting that I'd led others along with me... and Dumbledore's trust has meant everything to me. He let me into Hogwarts as a boy, and he gave me a job when I have been shunned all my adult life, unable to find paid work because of what I am. And so I convinced myself that Sirius was getting into the school using dark arts he learned from Voldemort, that being an Animagus had nothing to do with it... so, in a way, Snape's been right about me all along."
  "Snape?" said Black harshly, taking his eyes off Scabbers; for the first time in minutes and looking up at Lupin. "What's Snape got to do with it?"
  "He's here, Sirius," said Lupin heavily. "He's teaching here as well." He looked up at Harry, Ron, and Hermione.
  "Professor Snape was at school with us. He fought very hard against my appointment to the Defense Against the Dark Arts job. He has been telling Dumbledore A year that I am not to be trusted. He has his reasons... you see, Sirius here played a trick on him which nearly killed him, a trick which involved me --"
  Black made a derisive noise.
  "It served him right," he sneered. "Sneaking around, trying to find out what we were up to... hoping he could get us expelled...."
  "Severus was very interested in where I went every month." Lupin told Harry, Ron, and Hermione. "We were in the same year, you know, and we -- er -- didn't like each other very much. He especially disliked James. Jealous, I think, of James's talent on the Quidditch field... anyway Snape had seen me crossing the grounds with Madam Pomfrey one evening as she led me toward the Whomping Willow to transform. Sirius thought it would be -- er -- amusing, to tell Snape all he had to do was prod the knot on the tree trunk with a long stick, and he'd be able to get in after me. Well, of course, Snape tried it -- if he'd got as far as this house, he'd have met a fully grown werewolf -- but your father, who'd heard what Sirius had done, went after Snape and pulled him back, at great risk to his life... Snape glimpsed me, though, at the end of the tunnel. He was forbidden by Dumbledore to tell anybody, but from that time on he knew what I was...."
  "So that's why Snape doesn't like you," said Harry slowly, "because he thought you were in on the joke?"
  "That's right," sneered a cold voice from the wall behind Lupin.
  Severus Snape was pulling off the Invisibility Cloak, his wand pointing, directly at Lupin.


第十八章 月亮脸,虫尾巴,大脚板和尖头叉子
 
 

 
  几秒钟之后,大家才理解到这句话简直是匪夷所思。然后罗恩说出哈利心里想的话:“你们两个人都有精神病。”
 
  “可笑!”赫敏声音微弱地说。
 
  “小矮星彼得已经死了!”哈利说,“十二年前他就杀死了他!”他指着布莱克。
 
  布莱克的脸痉挛性地扭曲起来。“我是想杀他,”他咆哮道,一嘴黄牙又露了出来,“但是小彼得占了上风……不过这次可不能了!”布莱克向斑斑猛冲过去,克鲁克山被摔到了地板上;布莱克的身体压到了罗恩断腿上,罗恩痛得大叫起来。
 
  “小天狼星,别!”卢平大叫,自己也扑向前去,又把布莱克从罗恩那里拖开,“等等!你不能就这样干……必须让他们理解……我们一定要解释……”
 
  “我们可以事后解释!”布莱克咆哮道,努力推开卢平,一只手仍然在空中抓着,好像想去抓斑斑。斑斑像小猪一样长声尖叫,乱抓罗恩的脸和脖子,想逃走。
 
  “他们……有权……知道……所有的事情!”卢平喘着气,仍然想抓住布莱克。“罗恩把它当宠物养!它有些地方连我也不懂!还有哈利……你必须把真相告诉哈利,小天狼星!”
 
  布莱克停止了挣扎,但他那双凹陷的眼睛仍旧盯着斑斑,斑斑紧贴在罗恩那双被咬抓得流血的手下面。
 
  “那好吧,”布莱克说,眼睛仍旧盯着那耗子,“愿意告诉他们什么你就告诉吧,不过要快。人们曾经以谋杀罪名把我囚禁了起来的,现在我就来犯这个谋杀罪。”
 
  “你们是疯子,你们俩都是。”罗恩没有把握地说,转头望了一下哈利和赫敏,寻求他们的支持。“我已经听够了。我走了。”他试图靠那条好腿站起来。
 
  卢平又举起魔杖指着斑斑。“你应该听我说完,罗恩,”他平静地说,“你听的时候,抓紧彼得别让他逃走。”
 
  “它不是彼得,它是斑斑!”罗恩大叫道,想迫使那只耗子回到他的衣袋里去;但是斑斑挣扎得太厉害了,罗恩摇晃了一下,失去平衡。
 
  哈利扶住了罗恩,把他推回到床上。然后,哈利不去理会布莱克,转而面对卢平。“有证人看见小矮星彼得死掉了,”他说,“一条街的证人!”
 
  “他们没有看见他们以为他们看见的东西!”布莱克狂暴地说,仍旧盯着在罗恩手里挣扎不已的斑斑。
 
  “大家都认为小天狼星杀了彼得。”卢平点着头说,“我自己也曾经这样相信,直到今晚我看那张地图的时候。因为活点地图从不说谎……彼得还活着。罗恩正抓着他,哈利。”
 
  哈利看看罗恩,目光相遇,他们的心里产生了一样的想法:布莱克和卢平两人精神都不正常。他们说的话毫无意义。斑斑怎么会是小矮星彼得呢?阿兹卡班毕竟把布莱克的精神摧毁了……但是卢平为什么配合他呢?
 
  接着赫敏说话了,是用那种颤抖的、本来可能是镇静的那种声音,好像努力要使卢平教授有理性地说话似的。“但是卢平教授……斑斑不可能是小矮星彼得
……这不可能是真的,你知道这不可能……”
 
  “为什么不可能是真的呢?”卢平镇静地说,好像他们是在课堂上,而赫敏只不过是在用格林迪洛做实验的过程中发现了一个问题而已。
 
  “因为……因为如果小矮星彼得曾经是阿尼马格斯的话,人们会知道的。我们在麦格教授的课上学过阿尼马吉。我做完作业就查阅了一下这类东西……魔法部对能够变成动物的男巫和女巫是进行监督的;有记录表明他们都变成了什么动物,还有他们的标记和东西……我查了麦格教授的记录,本世纪只有七个阿尼马格斯,而小矮星彼得的名字不在那张名单上。”
 
  哈利暗自佩服赫敏在家庭作业上下的功夫,但这种感觉立刻被卢平的大笑声打断了。“你又对了,赫敏!”他说,“但是魔法部从来不知道霍格沃茨有三名未经登记的阿尼马格斯。”
 
  “要是你想把事情告诉他们,那就快一点儿,卢平。”布莱克咆哮道,他仍旧在注视着斑斑每一次绝望的挣扎。“我已经等待了十二年,我不愿意再等很久了。”
 
  “好……但是你要帮助我,小天狼星,”卢平说,“我只知道开头……”
 
  卢平停住不说了。他身后传来响亮的破裂声,卧室的门自己开了。五个人都看着那门。卢平走过去,向楼梯平台那边看着。
 
  “没有人……”
 
  “这地方闹鬼!”罗恩说。
 
  “不对,”卢平说,仍旧迷惑不解地看着那扇门,“这所尖叫棚屋从来没闹过鬼……村民们经常听到的尖叫和嗥叫是我发出来的。”他把眼睛面前的灰色头发拂开,考虑了一会儿,然后说:“这里就是所有事情开始的地方……我变成狼人以后,如果我没有被咬的话,这些事本来都不会发生的……要是我不那么莽撞的话……”他显得清醒而疲倦。
 
  罗恩想插嘴,但是赫敏说:“嘘!”她专心地看着卢平。
 
  “我被咬时还很小。我的双亲试过各种办法,但在那时这是没救的。斯内普教授给我配的药剂是最近才发现的。你们要知道,这种药让我变得安全了。只要我在月圆前一个星期服下这种药剂,我变形时就会保持理智……我能够蜷伏在办公室里,做一只无害于人的狼,等待满月过去。
 
  “然而,在发现狼毒药剂以前,我每月一次变成一头不折不扣的狼。我本来是不可能来到霍格沃茨的,其他家长不可能愿意让自己的孩子接触我。
 
  “但是后来邓布利多当了校长,他很有同情心。他说,只要采取某些预防措施,没有理由不让我到这学校来……”卢平叹了口气,面对着哈利,“几个月以前,我告诉你说,那棵打人柳是我到霍格沃茨的那年种的。其实是为了我到霍格沃茨才种的。这所房子……”卢平悲哀地环顾四周,“到这里来的那条地道……是为了供我使用才开的。一月一次,我被偷偷地送出城堡,送到这里来变形。在地道口种那棵树,是为了不让任何人在我对人有危险时遇到我。”
 
  哈利不明白卢平说这些有什么意思,但他还是听得着了迷。除了卢平的声音之外,惟一的声音就是斑斑因为害怕而发出的尖叫。
 
  “在那些日子里,我的变形是……是很可怕的。变成狼人是非常痛苦的。我要咬人时却远离人群,所以我就咬自己抓自己。村民们听到的那些噪音和尖叫,就以为他们听到的是特别凶猛的鬼怪发出的声音。邓布利多鼓励人们传播这类谣言……即使是现在,尽管这所房屋多年没有这种声音了,村民们还是不敢走近它
……
 
  “但是,当时的我,除了变形以外,比以前更快乐了。我第一次有了朋友,三个好朋友。小天狼星布莱克……小矮星彼得……当然,还有你爸爸,哈利……詹姆波特。
 
  “那么,我的三个好朋友不可能不注意到我每月失踪一次。我编造了各种故事。我告诉他们我妈有病,我必须回家去看她……我特别担心他们一旦发现我是狼人就会不理我。但是,当然……赫敏,他们就像你一样,悟出了事情真相……
 
  “而且他们根本没有不理我。他们反而为我做了些事情,让我不但可以忍受变形的痛苦,而且让变形时期成为我这一生中最快乐的时光。他们学会了阿尼马吉。”

  “我爸也是吗?”哈利惊奇地问。
 
  “是的,的确如此。”卢平说,“他们花了将近三年的时间才做到这一点。你爸爸和在这里的小天狼星是全校最聪明的学生。他们是幸运的,因为阿尼马吉变形术有可能走火入魔出大错——所以魔法部才密切注视那些想这样做的人。彼得需要小天狼星和詹姆的大力协助。最后,在我们五年级的时侯,他们学会了变形。他们每人都可以随意变成不同的动物。”
 
  “但是这情况对你有什么帮助呢?”赫敏问,似乎有些迷惑不解。
 
  “他们不能以人的形态和我做伴,于是他们就以动物的形态和我做伴。”卢平说道,“狼人只对人有危险。他们每月披着詹姆的隐形衣溜出城堡。他们变形
……彼得变成最小的动物,因此可以钻到打人柳打人的枝条下面去按那让这棵树静止的节疤。然后他们就滑下地道找我。在他们的影响下,我不那么危险了。我的躯体还是狼,但和他们在一起的时候,我的心智就不那么像狼了。”
 
  “卢平,快一点儿!”布莱克咆哮道。他仍在注视着斑斑,脸上露出一种可怕的渴望。
 
  “就说到了,小天狼星,就说到了……既然我们都能变形了,我们面前就展开了令人极其兴奋的各种可能性。我们很快就离开了尖叫棚屋,在夜间到学校场地和村子里游荡。小天狼星和詹姆变成很大的动物,能够威慑住狼人。我想霍格沃茨没有任何学生能像我们那样了解霍格沃茨的场地和霍格莫德村……因此我们就画了那张活点地图,并且签上了我们的化名。小天狼星是大脚板,彼得是虫尾巴,詹姆是尖头叉子。”
 
  “什么样的动物——?”哈利开口问。
 
  但是赫敏打断了他。“那仍旧非常危险!黑夜里和一个狼人到处乱跑!要是他一不留神咬了什么人怎么办?”
 
  “这种想法现在仍旧让我不得安宁,”卢平沉重地说,“而且是有差点就咬了人的事,有许多次。事后我们就拿这样的事说笑话。当时我们年轻,不懂事,只管为自己的聪明而得意。
 
  “当然,有时我心里有愧,觉得辜负了邓布利多的信任……其他校长没一个肯接受我的时候,他接受了,而且他一点儿也不知道我破坏了守则,这守则是他为了我以及他人的安全而制订的。他一直不知道我领着三个同学非法学成了阿尼马吉。每次我们坐下来计划下个月的冒险行动时候,我一直想办法忘记这种负罪感,而且我没有变……”
 
  卢平的脸板起来了,声音里带着自我嫌恶。“这一年里,我一直在和自己斗争,拿不定主意要不要告诉邓布利多:小天狼星是阿尼马格斯。但是我没有说。为什么呢?因为我太怯懦。告诉他,就意味着我在学生时代曾经辜负他的信任,意味着承认我还曾带领他人和我在一起……而对于我来说,邓布利多的信任极其重要。我还是孩子的时候,他接受我入学,我成年以后到处碰壁,因为我是狼人而找不到有报酬的工作,他却给了我工作。这样,我就说服了自己,认为小天狼星是利用他从伏地魔那里学来的邪法混进学校的,他成为阿尼马格斯和这毫无关系……所以,在某种意义上,斯内普对我的看法一直是对的。”
 
  “斯内普?”布莱克哑着嗓子说道,几分钟以来第一次不看斑斑而看卢平,“斯内普和这件事有什么相干?”
 
  “他在这里,小天狼星,”卢平沉重地说,“他也在这里教课。”他抬头看了看哈利、罗恩和赫敏。“斯内普教授在学校里和我们在一起。他曾极力反对任命我当黑魔法防御术课的教师。他一直在告诉邓布利多说我不可信任。他有他的理由……你看,小天狼星曾经对他开过玩笑,差点没送了他的命,那次玩笑和我也有关系……”
 
  布莱克发出表示嘲笑的声音。“他活该,”他冷笑道,“偷偷摸摸地到处张望,想知道我们要干吗……他希望能弄得我们被开除才好……”
 
  “西弗勒斯对我每月到哪里去特别感兴趣,”卢平告诉哈利、罗恩和赫敏,“我们同一个年级,你知道。我们……哦……都不大喜欢对方。他特别不喜欢詹姆。妒忌,我想是,妒忌詹姆在魁地奇球场上的才能……无论如何,斯内普看见我有一天傍晚和庞弗雷夫人一起穿过场地,她领着我到打人柳那里去变形。小天狼星告诉西弗勒斯:只要用一根长棍碰一下树干上的节疤,就能跟着我进树洞;小天狼星认为这样做……哦……很有趣。唔,斯内普当然就这么试了……如果他走到房子这里,他就会遇到彻头彻尾的狼人……但是你爸爸,他听到小天狼星做的事以后,就跟在斯内普后面,把他拉了回来,他自己也是冒了生命危险的……但是,斯内普看见我了,在地道的尽头。邓布利多不准他告诉任何人,不过,从那时候开始,他知道我是什么了……”
 
  “怪不得斯内普不喜欢你,”哈利慢慢地说,“因为他以为你也参加开玩笑了?”
 
  “对。”卢平身后墙边一个冷酷的声音说。
 
  西弗勒斯斯内普拉掉隐形衣,他的魔杖直指卢平。

 
°○丶唐无语

ZxID:16105746


等级: 派派贵宾
配偶: 执素衣
岁月有着不动声色的力量
举报 只看该作者 49楼  发表于: 2013-10-23 0


  CHAPTER NINETEEN
  THE SERVANT OF LORD VOLDEMORT
  Hermione screamed. Black leapt to his feet. Harry felt as though he'd received a huge electric shock.
  "I found this at the base of the Whomping Willow," said Snape, throwing the cloak aside, careful to keep this wand pointing directly at Lupin's chest. "Very useful, Potter, I thank you...."
  Snape was slightly breathless, but his face was full of suppressed triumph. "You're wondering, perhaps, how I knew you were here?" he said, his eyes glittering. "I've just been to your office, Lupin. You forgot to take your potion tonight, so I took a gobletful along. And very lucky I did... lucky for me, I mean. Lying on your desk was a certain map. One glance at it told me all I needed to know. I saw you running along this passageway and out of sight."
  "Severus --" Lupin began, but Snape overrode him.
  "I've told the headmaster again and again that you're helping your old friend Black into the castle, Lupin, and here's the proof. Not even I dreamed you would have the nerve to use this old place as your hideout --"
  "Severus, you're making a mistake," said Lupin urgently. "You haven't heard everything -- I can explain -- Sirius is not here to kill Harry --"
  "Two more for Azkaban tonight," said Snape, his eyes now gleaming fanatically. "I shall be interested to see how Dumbledore takes this.... He was quite convinced you were harmless, you know, Lupin... a tame werewolf --"
  "You fool," said Lupin softly. "Is a schoolboy grudge worth putting an innocent man back inside Azkaban?"
  BANG! Thin, snakelike cords burst from the end of Snape's wand and twisted themselves around Lupin's mouth, wrists, and ankles; he overbalanced and fell to the floor, unable to move. With a roar of rage, Black started toward Snape, but Snape pointed his wand straight between Black's eyes.
  "Give me a reason," he whispered. "Give me a reason to do it, and I swear I will."
  Black stopped dead. It would have been impossible to say which face showed more hatred.
  Harry stood there, paralyzed, not knowing what to do or whom to believe. He glanced around at Ron and Hermione. Ron looked just as confused as he did, still fighting to keep hold on the struggling Scabbers. Hermione, however, took an uncertain step toward Snape and said, in a very breathless voice, "Professor Snape -- it it wouldn't hurt to hear what they've got to say, w -- would it?"
  "Miss Granger, you are already facing suspension from this school," Snape spat. "You, Potter, and Weasley are out-of-bounds, in the company of a convicted murderer and a werewolf. For once in your life, hold your tongue."
  "But if -- if there was a mistake --"
  "KEEP QUIET, YOU STUPID GIRL!" Snape shouted, looking suddenly quite deranged. "DON'T TALK ABOUT WHAT YOU DON'T UNDERSTAND!" A few sparks shot out of the end of his wand, which was still pointed at Black's face. Hermione fell silent.
  "Vengeance is very sweet," Snape breathed at Black. "How I hoped I would be the one to catch you...."
  "The joke's on you again, Severus," Black snarled. "As long as this boy brings his rat up to the castle" -- he jerked his head at Ron -- "I'll come quietly...."
  "Up to the castle?" said Snape silkily. "I don't think we need to go that far. All I have to do is call the dementors once we get out of the Willow. They'll be very pleased to see you, Black... pleased enough to give you a little kiss, I daresay... I --"
  What little color there was in Blacks face left it.
  "You -you've got to hear me out," he croaked. "The rat -- look at the rat --"
  But there was a mad glint in Snape's eyes that Harry had never seen before. He seemed beyond reason.
  "Come on, all of you," he said. He clicked his fingers, and the ends of the cords that bound Lupin flew to his hands. "I'll drag the werewolf. Perhaps the dementors will have a kiss for him too --"
  Before he knew what he was doing, Harry had crossed the room in three strides and blocked the door.
  "Get out of the way, Potter, you're in enough trouble already," snarled Snape. "If I hadn't been here to save your skin --"
  "Professor Lupin could have killed me about a hundred times this year," Harry said. "I've been alone with him loads of times, having defense lessons against the dementors. If he was helping Black, why didn't he just finish me off then?"
  "Don't ask me to fathom the way a werewolf's mind works," hissed Snape. "Get out of the way, Potter."
  "YOURE PATHETIC!" Harry yelled. "JUST BECAUSE THEY MADE A FOOL OF YOU AT SCHOOL YOU WON'T EVEN LISTEN --"
  "SILENCE! I WILL NOT BE SPOKEN TO LIKE THAT!" Snape shrieked, looking madder than ever. "Like father, like son, Potter! I have just saved your neck; you should be thanking me on bended knee! You would have been well served if he'd killed you! You'd have died like your father, too arrogant to believe you might be mistaken in Black -- now get out of the way, or I will make you. GET OUT OF THE WAY, POTTER!"
  Harry made up his mind in a split second. Before Snape could take even one step toward him, he had raised his wand.
  "Expelliarmus!" he yelled -- except that his wasn't the only voice that shouted. There was a blast that made the door rattle on its hinges; Snape was lifted off his feet and slammed into the wall, then slid down it to the floor, a trickle of blood oozing from under his hair. He had been knocked out.
  Harry looked around. Both Ron and Hermione had tried to disarm Snape at exactly the same moment. Snape's wand soared in a high arc and landed on the bed next to Crookshanks.
  "You shouldn't have done that," said Black, looking at Harry.
  "You should have left him to me...."
  Harry avoided Black's eyes. He wasn't sure, even now, that he'd done the right thing.
  "We attacked a teacher... We attacked a teacher..." Hermione whimpered, staring at the lifeless Snape with frightened eyes. "Oh, we're going to be in so much trouble --"
  Lupin was struggling against his bonds. Black bent down quickly and untied him. Lupin straightened up, rubbing his arms where the ropes had cut into them.
  "Thank you, Harry," he said.
  "I'm still not saying I believe you," he told Lupin.
  "Then it's time we offered you some proof," said Lupin. "You, boy -- give me Peter, please. Now."
  Ron clutched Scabbers closer to his chest.
  "Come off it," he said weakly. "Are you trying to say he broke out of Azkaban just to get his hands on Scabbers? I mean..." He looked up at Harry and Hermione for support, "Okay, say Pettigrew could turn into a rat -- there are millions of rats -- how's he supposed to know which one he's after if he was locked up in Azkaban?"
  "You know, Sirius, that's a fair question," said Lupin, turning to Black and frowning slightly. "How did you find out where he was?"
  Black put one of his clawlike hands inside his robes and took out a crumpled piece of paper, which he smoothed flat and held out to show the others.
  It was the photograph of Ron and his family that had appeared in the Daily Prophet the previous summer, and there, on Ron's shoulder, was Scabbers.
  "How did you get this?" Lupin asked Black, thunderstruck.
  "Fudge," said Black. "When he came to inspect Azkaban last year, he gave me his paper. And there was Peter, on the front page on this boy's shoulder... I knew him at once... how many times had I seen him transform? And the caption said the boy would be going back to Hogwarts... to where Harry was...
  "My God," said Lupin softly, staring from Scabbers to the picture in the paper and back again. "His front paw..."
  "What about it?" said Ron defiantly.
  "He's got a toe missing," said Black.
  "Of course," Lupin breathed. "So simple... so brilliant... he cut it off himself?"
  "Just before he transformed," said Black. "When I cornered him, he yelled for the whole street to hear that I'd betrayed Lily and James. Then, before I could curse him, he blew apart the street with the wand behind his back, killed everyone within twenty feet of himself -- and sped down into the sewer with the other rats...."
  "Didn't you ever hear, Ron?" said Lupin. "The biggest bit of Peter they found was his finger."
  "Look, Scabbers probably had a fight with another rat or something! He's been in my family for ages, right --"
  "Twelve years, in fact," said Lupin. "Didn't you ever wonder why he was living so long?"
  "We -- we've been taking good care of him!" said Ron.
  "Not looking too good at the moment, though, is he?" said Lupin. "I'd guess he's been losing weight ever since he heard Sirius was on the loose again...."
  "He's been scared of that mad cat!" said Ron, nodding toward Crookshanks, who was still purring on the bed.
  But that wasn't right, Harry thought suddenly... Scabbers had been looking ill before he met Crookshanks... ever since Ron's return from Egypt... since the time when Black had escaped....
  "This cat isn't mad," said Black hoarsely. He reached out a bony hand and stroked Crookshanks's fluffy head. "He's the most intelligent of his kind I've ever met. He recognized Peter for what he was right away. And when he met me, he knew I was no dog. It was a while before he trusted me.... Finally, I managed to communicate to him what I was after, and he's been helping me. .. "What do you mean?" breathed Hermione.
  "He tried to bring Peter to me, but couldn't... so he stole the passwords into Gryffindor Tower for me.... As I understand it, he took them from a boy's bedside table...."
  Harry's brain seemed to be sagging under the weight of what he was hearing. It was absurd... and yet...
  "But Peter got wind of what was going on and ran for it." croaked Black. "This cat -- Crookshanks, did you call him? -- told me Peter had left blood on the sheets.... I supposed he bit himself... Well, faking his own death had worked once."
  These words jolted Harry to his senses.
  "And why did he fake his death?" he said furiously. "Because he knew you were about to kill him like you killed my parents!"
  "No," said Lupin, "Harry-"
  "And now you've come to finish him off!"
  "Yes, I have," said Black, with an evil look at Scabbers.
  "Then I should've let Snape take you!" Harry shouted.
  "Harry," said Lupin hurriedly, "don't you see? All this time we've thought Sirius betrayed your parents, and Peter tracked him down -- but it was the other way around, don't you see? Peter betrayed your mother and father -- Sirius tracked Peter down --"
  "THAT'S NOT TRUE!" Harry yelled. "HE WAS THEIR SECRET-KEEPER! HE SAID SO BEFORE YOU TURNED UP. HE SAID HE KILLED THEM!"
  He was pointing at Black, who shook his head slowly; the sunken eyes were suddenly over bright.
  "Harry... I as good as killed them," he croaked. "I persuaded Lily and James to change to Peter at the last moment, persuaded them to use him as Secret-Keeper instead of me.... I'm to blame, I know it.... The night they died, I'd arranged to check on Peter, make sure he was still safe, but when I arrived at his hiding place, he'd gone. Yet there was no sign of a struggle. It didn't feel right. I was scared. I set out for your parents' house straight away. And when I saw their house, destroyed, and their bodies... I realized what Peter must've done... what I'd done...."
  His voice broke. He turned away.
  "Enough of this," said Lupin, and there was a steely note in his voice Harry had never heard before. "There's one certain way to prove what really happened. Ron, give me that rat."
  "What are you going to do with him if I give him to you?" Ron asked Lupin tensely.
  "Force him to show himself," said Lupin. "If he really is a rat, it won't hurt him."
  Ron hesitated. Then at long last, he held out Scabbers and Lupin took him. Scabbers began to squeak without stopping, twisting and turning, his tiny black eyes bulging in his head. "Ready, Sirius?" said Lupin.
  Black had already retrieved Snape's wand from the bed. He approached Lupin and the struggling rat, and his wet eyes suddenly seemed to be burning in his face.
  "Together?" he said quietly.
  "I think so,,, said Lupin, holding Scabbers tightly in one hand and his wand in the other. "On the count of three. One -- two -- THREE!"
  A flash of blue-white light erupted from both wands; for a moment, Scabbers was frozen in midair, his small gray form twisting madly -- Ron yelled -- the rat fell and hit the floor. There was another blinding flash of light and then --
  It was like watching a speeded-up film of a growing tree. A head was shooting upward from the ground; limbs were sprouting; a moment later, a man was standing where Scabbers had been, cringing and wringing his hands. Crookshanks was spitting and snarling on the bed; the hair on his back was standing up.
  He was a very short man, hardly taller than Harry and Hermione. His thin, colorless hair was unkempt and there was a large bald patch on top. He had the shrunken appearance of a plump man who has lost a lot of weight in a short time. His skin looked grubby, almost like Scabbers's fur, and something of the rat lingered around his pointed nose and his very small, watery eyes. He looked around at them all, his breathing fast and shallow. Harry saw his eyes dart to the door and back again.
  "Well, hello, Peter," said Lupin pleasantly, as though rats frequently erupted into old school friends around him. "Long time, no see.
  "S -- Sirius... R -- Remus..." Even Pettigrew's voice was squeaky. Again, his eyes darted toward the door. "My friends... my old friends..."
  Black's wand arm rose, but Lupin seized him around the wrist, gave him a warning took, then turned again to Pettigrew, his voice light and casual.
  "We've been having a little chat, Peter, about what happened the night Lily and James died. You might have missed the finer points while you were squeaking around down there on the bed --"
  "Remus," gasped Pettigrew, and Harry could see beads of sweat breaking out over his pasty face, "you don't believe him, do you...? He tried to kill me, Remus...."
  "So we've heard," said Lupin, more coldly. "I'd like to clear up one or two little matters with you, Peter, if you'll be so --"
  "He's come to try and kill me again!" Pettigrew squeaked suddenly, pointing at Black, and Harry saw that he used his middle finger, because his index was missing. "He killed Lily and James and now he's going to kill me too.... You've got to help me, Remus...."
  Black's face looked more skull-like than ever as he stared at Pettigrew with his fathomless eyes.
  "No one's going to try and kill you until we've sorted a few things out," said Lupin.
  "Sorted things out?" squealed Pettigrew, looking wildly about him once more, eyes taking in the boarded windows and, again' the only door. "I knew he'd come after me! I knew he'd be back for me! I've been waiting for this for twelve years!"
  "You knew Sirius was going to break out of Azkaban?" said Lupin, his brow furrowed. "When nobody has ever done it before?"
  "He's got dark powers the rest of us can only dream of!" Pettigrew shouted shrilly. "How else did he get out of there? I suppose He-Who-Must-Not-Be-Named taught him a few tricks!"
  Black started to laugh, a horrible, mirthless laugh that filled the whole room.
  "Voldemort, teach me tricks?" he said.
  Pettigrew flinched as though Black had brandished a whip at him.
  "What, scared to hear your old master's name?" said Black. I don't blame you, Peter. His lot aren't very happy with you, are they?"
  "Don't know what you mean, Sirius --" muttered Pettigrew, his breathing faster than ever. His whole face was shining with sweat now.
  "You haven't been hiding from me for twelve years," said Black. "You've been hiding from Voldemort's old supporters. I heard things in Azkaban, Peter... They all think you're dead, or you'd have to answer to them.... I've heard them screaming all sorts of things in their sleep. Sounds like they think the double-crosser double-crossed them. Voldemort went to the Potters' on your information... and Voldemort met his downfall there. And not all Voldemort's supporters ended up in Azkaban, did they? There are still plenty out here, biding their time, pretending they've seen the error of their ways.
  If they ever got wind that you were still alive, Peter --"
  "Don't know... what you're talking about...," said Pettigrew again, more shrilly than ever. He wiped his face on his sleeve and looked up at Lupin. "You don't believe this -- this madness, Remus --"
  "I must admit, Peter, I have difficulty in understanding why an innocent man would want to spend twelve years as a rat," said Lupin evenly.
  "Innocent, but scared!" squealed Pettigrew. "If Voldemort's supporters were after me, it was because I put one of their best men in Azkaban -- the spy, Sirius Black!"
  Black's face contorted.
  "How dare you," he growled, sounding suddenly like the bearsized dog he had been. I, a spy for Voldemort? When did I ever sneak around people who were stronger and more powerful than myself? But you, Peter -- I'll never understand why I didn't see you were the spy from the start. You always liked big friends who'd look after you, didn't you? It used to be us... me and Remus... and James....
  Pettigrew wiped his face again; he was almost panting for breath.
  "Me, a spy... must be out of your mind... never... don't know how you can say such a --"
  "Lily and James only made you Secret-Keeper because I suggested it," Black hissed, so venomously that Pettigrew took a step backward. "I thought it was the perfect plan... a bluff... Voldemort would be sure to come after me, would never dream they'd use a weak, talentless thing like you.... It must have been the finest moment of your miserable life, telling Voldemort you could hand him the Potters."
  Pettigrew was muttering distractedly; Harry caught words like "far-fetched" and "lunacy," but he couldn't help paying more attention to the ashen color of Pettigrew's face and the way his eyes continued to dart toward the windows and door.
  "Professor Lupin?" said Hermione timidly. "Can -- can I say something?"
  "Certainly, Hermione," said Lupin courteously.
  "Well -- Scabbers -- I mean, this -- this man -- he's been sleeping in Harry's dormitory for three years. If he's working for You-Know-Who, how come he never tried to hurt Harry before now?"
  "There!" said Pettigrew shrilly, pointing at Ron with his maimed hand. "Thank you! You see, Remus? I have never hurt a hair of Harry's head! Why should I?"
  "I'll tell you why," said Black. "Because you never did anything for anyone unless you could see what was in it for you. Voldemort's been in hiding for fifteen years, they say he's half dead. You weren't about to commit murder right under Albus Dumbledore's nose, for a wreck of a wizard who'd lost all of his power, were you? You'd want to be quite sure he was the biggest bully in the playground before you went back to him, wouldn't you? Why else did you find a wizard family to take you in? Keeping an ear out for news, weren't YOU, Peter? Just in case your old protector regained strength, and it was safe to rejoin him...."
  Pettigrew opened his mouth and closed it several times. He seemed to have lost the ability to talk.
  "Er -- Mr. Black -- Sirius?" said Hermione.
  Black jumped at being addressed like this and stared at Hermione as though he had never seen anything quite like her.
  "If you don't mind me asking, how -- how did you get out of Azkaban, if you didn't use Dark Magic?"
  "Thank you!" gasped Pettigrew, nodding frantically at her. "Exactly! Precisely what I --"
  But Lupin silenced him with a look. Black was frowning slightly at Hermione, but not as though he were annoyed with her. He seemed to be pondering his answer.
  "I don't know how I did it," he said slowly. "I think the only reason I never lost my mind is that I knew I was innocent. That wasn't a happy thought, so the dementors couldn't suck it out of me... but it kept me sane and knowing who I am... helped me keep my powers... so when it all became ... too much... I could transform in my cell... become a dog. Dementors can't see, you know...." He swallowed. "They feel their way toward people by feeding off their emotions.... They could tell that my feelings were less -- less human, less complex when I was a dog... but they thought, of course, that I was losing my mind like everyone else in there, so it didn't trouble them. But I was weak, very weak, and I had no hope of driving them away from me without a wand...."
  "But then I saw Peter in that picture... I realized he was at Hogwarts with Harry... perfectly positioned to act, if one hint reached his ears that the Dark Side was gathering strength again...."
  Pettigrew was shaking his head, mouthing noiselessly, but staring all the while at Black as though hypnotized.
  "... ready to strike at the moment he could be sure of allies... and to deliver the last Potter to them. if he gave them Harry, who'd dare say he'd betrayed Lord Voldemort? He'd be welcomed back with honors....
  "So you see, I had to do something. I was the only one who knew Peter was still alive...."
  Harry remembered what Mr. Weasley had told Mrs. Wealsey. "The guards say he's been talking in his sleep... always the same words... 'He's at Hogwarts.'"
  "It was as if someone had lit a fire In my head, and the dementors couldn't destroy it.... It wasn't a happy feeling... it was an obsession... but it gave me strength, it cleared my mind. So, one night when they opened my door to bring food, I slipped past them as a dog.... It's so much harder for them to sense animal emotions that they were confused.... I was thin, very thin... thin enough to slip through the bars.... I swam as a dog back to the mainland.... I journeyed north and slipped into the Hogwarts grounds as a dog. I've been living in the forest ever since, except when I came to watch the Quidditch, of course. You fly as well as your father did, Harry...."
  He looked at Harry, who did not look away.
  "Believe me," croaked Black. "Believe me, Harry. I never betrayed James and Lily. I would have died before I betrayed them."
  And at long last, Harry believed him. Throat too tight to speak, he nodded.
  "No!"
  Pettigrew had fallen to his knees as though Harry's nod had been his own death sentence. He shuffled forward on his knees, groveling, his hands clasped in front of him as though praying.
  "Sirius -- it's me... it's Peter... your friend... you wouldn't --"
  Black kicked out and Pettigrew recoiled.
  "There's enough filth on my robes without you touching them," said Black.
  "Remus!" Pettigrew squeaked, turning to Lupin instead, writhing imploringly in front of him. "You don't believe this wouldn't Sirius have told you they'd changed the plan?"
  "Not if he thought I was the spy, Peter," said Lupin. "I assume that's why you didn't tell me, Sirius?" he said casually over Pettigrews head.
  "Forgive me, Remus," said Black.
  "Not at all, Padfoot, old friend," said Lupin, who was now rolling up his sleeves. "And will you, in turn, forgive me for believing you were the spy?"
  "Of course," said Black, and the ghost of a grin flitted across his gaunt face. He, too, began rolling up his sleeves. "Shall we kill him together?"
  "Yes, I think so," said Lupin grimly.
  "You wouldn't... you won't...," gasped Pettigrew. And he scrambled around to Ron.
  "Ron... haven't I been a good friend... a good pet? You won't let them kill me, Ron, will you... you're on my side, aren't you.
  But Ron was staring at Pettigrew with the utmost revulsion.
  "I let you sleep in my bed!" he said.
  "Kind boy... kind master..." Pettigrew crawled toward Ron "You won't let them do it.... I was your rat.... I was a good pet...."
  "If you made a better rat than a human, it's not much to boast about, Peter," said Black harshly. Ron, going still paler with pain, wrenched his broken leg out of Pettigrew's reach. Pettigrew turned on his knees, staggered forward, and seized the hem of Hermione's robes.
  "Sweet girl... clever girl... you -- you won't let them.... Help me...."
  Hermione pulled her robes out of Pettigrew's clutching hands and backed away against the wall, looking horrified.
  Pettigrew knelt, trembling uncontrollably, and-turned his head slowly toward Harry.
  "Harry... Harry... you look just like your father... just like him...."
  "HOW DARE YOU SPEAK TO HARRY?" roared Black. "HOW DARE YOU FACE HIM? HOW DARE YOU TALK ABOUT JAMES IN FRONT OF HIM?"
  "Harry," whispered Pettigrew, shuffling toward him, hands outstretched. "Harry, James wouldn't have wanted me killed.... James would have understood, Harry... he would have shown me mercy..."
  Both Black and Lupin strode forward, seized Pettigrew's shoulders, and threw him backward onto the floor. He sat there, twitching with terror, staring up at them.
  "You sold Lily and James to Voldemort," said Black, who was shaking too. "Do you deny it?"
  Pettigrew burst into tears. It was horrible to watch, like an oversized, balding baby, cowering on the floor.
  "Sirius, Sirius, what could I have done? The Dark Lord... you have no idea... he has weapons you can't imagine.... I was scared, Sirius, I was never brave like you and Remus and James. I never meant it to happen.... He-Who-Must-Not-Be-Named forced me --"
  "DON'T LIE!" bellowed Black. "YOU'D BEEN PASSING INFORMATION TO HIM FOR A YEAR BEFORE LILY AND JAMES DIED! YOU WERE HIS SPY!"
  "He -- he was taking over everywhere!" gasped Pettigrew. "Wh -- what was there to be gained by refusing him?"
  "What was there to be gained by fighting the most evil wizard who has ever existed?" said Black, with a terrible fury in his face. "Only innocent lives, Peter!"
  "You don't understand!" whined Pettigrew. "He would have killed me, Sirius!"
  "THEN YOU SHOULD HAVE DIED!" roared Black. "DIED RATHER THAN BETRAY YOUR FRIENDS, AS WE WOULD HAVE DONE FOR YOU!"
  Black and Lupin stood shoulder to shoulder, wands raised.
  "You should have realized," said Lupin quietly, "if Voldemort didn't kill you, we would. Good-bye, Peter."
  Hermione covered her face with her hands and turned to the wall.
  "NO!" Harry yelled. He ran forward, placing himself in front Pettigrew, facing the wands. "You can't kill him," he said breathlessly. "You can't."
  Black and Lupin both looked staggered.
  "Harry, this piece of vermin is the reason you have no parents," Black snarled. "This cringing bit of filth would have seen you die too, without turning a hair. You heard him. His own stinking skin meant more to him than your whole family."
  "I know," Harry panted. "We'll take him up to the castle. We'll hand him over to the dementors.... He can go to Azkaban... but don't kill him."
  "Harry!" gasped Pettigrew, and he flung his arms around Harry's knees. "You -- thank you -- it's more than I deserve -- thank you --"
  "Get off me," Harry spat, throwing Pettigrew's hands off him in disgust. "I'm not doing this for you. I'm doing it because -- I don't reckon my dad would've wanted them to become killers -- just for you."
  No one moved or made a sound except Pettigrew, whose breath was coming in wheezes as he clutched his chest. Black and Lupin were looking at each other. Then, with one movement, they lowered their wands.
  "You're the only person who has the right to decide, Harry," said Black. "But think... think what he did...."
  "He can go to Azkaban," Harry repeated. "If anyone deserves that place, he does...."
  Pettigrew was still wheezing behind him.
  "Very well," said Lupin. "Stand aside, Harry."
  Harry hesitated.
  "I'm going to tie him up," said Lupin. "That's all, I swear."
  Harry stepped out of the way. Thin cords shot from Lupin's wand this time, and next moment, Pettigrew was wriggling on the floor, bound and gagged.
  "But if you transform, Peter," growled Black, his own wand pointing at Pettigrew too, "we will kill you. You agree, Harry?"
  Harry looked down at the pitiful figure on the floor and nodded so that Pettigrew could see him.
  "Right," said Lupin, suddenly businesslike. "Ron, I can't mend bones nearly as well as Madam Pomfrey, so I think it's best if we just strap your leg up until we can get you to the hospital wing."
  He hurried over to Ron, bent down, tapped Ron's leg with his wand, and muttered, "Ferula." Bandages spun up Ron's leg, strapping it tightly to a splint. Lupin helped him to his feet; Ron put his weight gingerly on the leg and didn't wince.
  "That's better," he said. "Thanks."
  "What about Professor Snape?" said Hermione in a small voice, looking down at Snape's prone figure.
  "There's nothing seriously wrong with him," said Lupin, bending over Snape and checking his pulse. "You were just a little -- overenthusiastic. Still out cold. Er -- perhaps it will be best if we don't revive him until we're safety back in the castle. We can take him like this...."
  He muttered, "Mobilicorpus." As though invisible strings were tied to Snape's wrists, neck, and knees, he was pulled into a standing position, head still lolling unpleasantly, like a grotesque puppet. He hung a few inches above the ground, his limp feet dangling. Lupin picked up the Invisibility Cloak and tucked it safely into his pocket.
  "And two of us should be chained to this," said Black, nudging Pettigrew with his toe. "Just to make sure."
  "I'll do it," said Lupin.
  "And me," said Ron savagely, limping forward.
  Black conjured heavy manacles from thin air; soon Pettigrew was upright again, left arm chained to Lupin's right, right arm to Ron's left. Ron's face was set. He seemed to have taken Scabbers's true identity as a personal insult. Crookshanks leapt lightly off the bed and led the way out of the room, his bottlebrush tail held jauntily high.


第十九章 伏地魔的仆人
 
 

 
  赫敏尖叫起来。布莱克一跳站了起来。哈利跳了起来,好像猛然触了电。
 
  “我在打人柳树根底下发现了它,”斯内普说,把隐形衣扔到一边,同时仍旧小心不让他的魔杖偏离卢平的胸膛,“很有用,波特。我谢谢你了……”
 
  斯内普稍稍有点儿喘不上气来,但他一脸压不住的胜利感。“你也许不明白我怎么会知道你在这里?”他说。眼睛发着光,“我刚刚到你的办公室去了,卢平。你今晚忘记吃药了,所以我拿了一大杯过去。幸而我这样做了……我的意思是说,我走运。有张地图放在你的桌子上。看一眼,我就明白了我需要明白的一切。我看见你沿着这条过道走,然后就消失了。”
 
  “西弗勒斯,你错了,”卢平急切地说,“你没有听到全部内容……我可以解释小天狼星来这里不是要杀哈利……”
 
  “今晚又要多两个人去阿兹卡班了,”斯内普说道,这时他的眼睛狂热地发亮,“我倒有兴趣看看邓布利多听到这些会怎么样……他相信你是无害的,你知道的,卢平……一个驯服的狼人……”
 
  “你这傻瓜,”卢平温和地说,“一个学生水平的投诉就能把一个无辜的人送到阿兹卡班去吗?”
 
  砰!斯内普的魔杖末端爆发出蛇一样的带子,并且自动缠绕在卢平的嘴、手腕和脚踝上。卢平失去平衡,倒在地板上,不能动了。
 
  布莱克怒吼一声,向斯内普扑去,但是斯内普的魔杖直指向布莱克的双眼之间。“说出理由来,”他低声说,“说出这样做的理由,我发誓我会。”布莱克一点儿不动了。这时,人们没法判断谁脸上露出的仇恨更深。
 
  哈利站在那里,不知道应该做什么,也不知道应该相信谁。他看看罗恩和赫敏。罗恩像他一样搞不清,只是还在努力抓住不断挣扎的斑斑。然而,赫敏却犹犹豫豫地向斯内普跨出一步,喘不过气似的说:“斯内普教授……听……听听他们非说不可的话,这也没有什么妨碍,是不是?”
 
  “格兰杰小姐,你已经面临着暂时停学的危险了,”斯内普吐了一口唾沫。“你、波特和罗恩太不像话了,竟然与证明有罪的谋杀者还有狼人为伍。保持沉默吧。哪怕你这辈子就这一次。”
 
  “不过要是……要是以前有过错误……”
 
  “住嘴,你这傻丫头!”斯内普大声喝道,突然之间发起狂来。“不要对你不懂的事情妄加议论!”他的魔杖末端冒出几粒火花,这魔杖仍旧指着布莱克的脸。赫敏不说话了。
 
  “复仇的滋味是很甜蜜的。”斯内普对布莱克说,“我曾经多么希望抓到你的人就是我啊……”
 
  “那次玩笑又在对你起作用了,西弗勒斯,”布莱克咆哮着说,“只要那男孩把斑斑带回城堡,”他脑袋往罗恩那边一摆。“我就安安静静地跟你走……”
 
  “到城堡去?”斯内普奉承讨好地说,“我认为我们不必走那么远。我要做的只是,一走出那棵柳树,就叫来那些摄魂怪。它们看见你会非常高兴的,布莱克……我敢说,会高兴得给你一个小小的吻呢……”
 
  布莱克脸上残存的一点血色现在也没有了。“你……你一定要听我说完,”他嘶哑着嗓子说,“那耗子……看那耗子……”
 
  但是斯内普眼睛里有一种疯狂的光芒,是哈利以前从来没见过的。斯内普好像已经失去理智了。“来吧,你们大家。”他说。他一弹手指,捆卢平的带子的末端就都飞到了他手里。“我来拖这个狼人。也许摄魂怪也会吻他一下的……”
 
  哈利想也没想就三大步跨过房间,堵住了门。“让开,波特,你的麻烦已经够多的了,”斯内普咆哮道,“要是我不在这儿救了你……”
 
  “卢平教授今年有一百次机会可以杀了我,”哈利说,“我有许多次单独和他在一起,向他学抵抗摄魂怪的方法。如果他是布莱克一伙的,那时他为什么不结果了我?”
 
  “别问我狼人的心态。”斯内普声音尖厉地说,“让开,波特。”
 
  “你真可怜!”哈利大叫,“只不过因为当学生时他们和你开过玩笑,你就连听他们说话都不……”
 
  “住嘴!不准对我这样说话!”斯内普尖叫着,看上去更加疯狂了。“有其父,必有其子。波特!我刚刚救了你的命。你应该跪下来感谢我才是!如果他杀了你,那你是活该!你就会和你爸爸一样地死去吧,太傲慢自大,不相信自己对布莱克看走了眼……现在,让开,要不然我就强迫你让开。让开,波特!”
 
  片刻之间,哈利就下定了决心。斯内普还没有来得及向他跨出一步,他已经举起了魔杖。
 
  “除你武器!”他大叫道——不过这样叫的不止他一个人。一声爆炸,震得那扇门在铰链那儿摇晃起来;斯内普离地而起,撞到墙上,然后又滑到地板上,从头发下面渗出一缕鲜血。他被打昏了。
 
  哈利四面一看,罗恩和赫敏恰巧都在同一时刻设法解除了斯内普的武装。斯内普的魔杖高高地飞出一个弧形,掉在床上克鲁克山旁边。
 
  “你们不应该这样做的,”布莱克看着哈利说道,“你们应该让我来对付他
……”
 
  哈利躲开布莱克的眼睛,到现在他也不清楚自己做得对不对。
 
  “我们攻击了教师……我们攻击了教师……”赫敏啜泣着说,害怕地看着了无生气的斯内普。“哦,我们的麻烦大了……”
 
  卢平在挣脱束缚。布莱克迅速弯下腰给他解开。卢平伸展了一下四肢,抚摸着带子在双臂上勒出的印痕。“谢谢你,哈利。”他说。
 
  “我还没说我相信你呢。”哈利回嘴说。
 
  “那么现在正是我们向你们提供一些证据的时候,”布莱克说道,“你,孩子,把彼得给我。现在。”
 
  罗恩把斑斑抓得更加靠近自己的胸膛。“别动它。”他有气无力地说,“你难道要说,你逃出阿兹卡班只是为了要对斑斑下手吗?我意思是……”他看看哈利和赫敏,寻求他们的支持。“好吧,就说小矮星彼得会变成了耗子……世界上的耗子成千上万……他关在阿兹卡班,他怎么能知道哪只耗子是他要找的呢?”
 
  “你要知道,小天狼星,这问题提得公平,”卢平说,转向布莱克,略略皱起了眉头,“你怎么发现他在哪里的?”
 
  布莱克把一只鸟爪一样的手伸到了袍子里面,拿出一张皱皱巴巴的纸来。他把纸抚平了,拿给大家看。
 
  那是罗恩一家的照片,去年夏天在《预言家日报》上登过的,罗恩的肩头上就是斑斑。
 
  “你怎么将这张报纸拿到手的?”卢平问布莱克,大吃了一惊。
 
  “福吉,”布莱克说,“去年他到阿兹卡班视察的时候,给了我这张报纸。那就是彼得,在报纸头版上……在那男孩肩头……我立刻就认出他来了……我看见他变形有多少次了?照片下的解说词说,这男孩将回到霍格沃茨上学……到哈利所在的地方……”
 
  “上帝啊,”卢平温和地说道,看看斑斑,又看看报纸上的照片,再看看斑斑,“它的前爪……”
 
  “那又怎么样?”罗恩不管不顾地说。
 
  “它缺一个趾头。”布莱克说。
 
  “当然啦,”卢平低声说道,“这么简单……这么聪明……是他自己断掉的吗?”
 
  “就在他变形以前,”布莱克说,“我把他逼得没处逃了,他就嚷得整条街都听见了,他说是我背叛了詹姆和莉莉。然后,在我未及诅咒他以前,他就用藏在背后的魔杖炸了整条街,杀死了他周围二十英尺之内的所有人,然后和其他耗子一起逃到阴沟里去了……”
 
  “听到了吗,罗恩?”卢平说,“人们找到的彼得的最大一块遗骸,就是他的手指。”
 
  “那,斑斑可能和别的耗子或是别的什么东西打过架!它在我们家有好些年了……”
 
  “十二年了,对不对?”卢平说,“你从来没想过它怎么能活这么长吗?”
 
  “我们……我们一直小心照顾它!”罗恩说。
 
  “不过它现在看上去并不太好呀,是不是?”卢平说,“我猜它自从听说布莱克在逃以来体重就一直下降……”
 
  “它是给那只疯猫吓的!”罗恩说。对克鲁克山点点头,克鲁克山还在床上满足地呜呜叫着。
 
  但这不对呀,哈利忽然想道……斑斑在遇到克鲁克山以前就病恹恹的了……自从罗恩一家从埃及回来……自从布莱克逃走以后……
 
  “这只猫没有发疯。”布莱克哑着嗓子说,伸出瘦骨嶙岣的手去抚摸克鲁克山那毛烘烘的脑袋。“它是我遇到过的最聪明的猫。它马上就认出了彼得是什么东西。它遇到我的时候,就知道我不是狗。过了好一阵子它才相信我。最后,我想办法和它沟通,告诉它我想干什么,于是它一直在帮助我……”
 
  “你这是什么意思?”赫敏低声问道。
 
  “它想办法把彼得带给我,但是做不到……所以它为我偷了进入格兰芬多塔楼的口令……就我所知,是从一个男生的床头柜上偷来的……”
 
  哈利听到这许多东西之后,他的大脑似乎不胜负担了。很荒唐……不过……
 
  “但是彼得听到了风声,知道事情的进展,于是就逃了……这只猫……克鲁克山,你们是这么叫的吗?告诉我彼得在床单上留下了血迹……我想他是咬了自己……唔,假装自己死了,这种做法已经成功了一次……”
 
  这些话让哈利脑子清楚起来了。“他为什么要装死呢?”他大怒着说,“因为他知道你会杀死他,就像当年你杀死我父母一样!”
 
  “不对,”卢平说,“哈利——”
 
  “你现在来是要结果他!”
 
  “对,我是这样打算的。”布莱克说,恶狠狠地看着斑斑。
 
  “那我应该让斯内普抓住你!”哈利大叫。
 
  “哈利,”卢平匆忙说,“你还不懂吗?我们一直认为布莱克背叛了你的父母,而彼得追杀布莱克……但实际情况正好相反,你知道吗?彼得背叛了你的妈妈和爸爸,小天狼星追踪彼得……”
 
  “那不是真的!”哈利大叫道,“他是他们的保密人!你来以前他是这样说的,他说他杀了他们!”他指着布莱克。
 
  布莱克慢慢地摇头,那双凹陷的眼睛突然亮了起来。“哈利……我等于是杀了他们。”他嘶哑着嗓子说,“我说服莉莉和詹姆,在最后一刻把我换成彼得,说服他们利用他充当保密人,而不是我……该怪我,我知道……他们死去的那天晚上,我去看过彼得,确保他安全无恙,但是我到达他躲藏的地方的时候,他已经走了。但是那里没有搏斗的痕迹。我觉得不对头。我害怕起来。我直接就到了你父母住的地方。我看见他们的房子的时候,房子被摧毁了,我还看见了他们的尸体……我知道彼得一定已经干了什么坏事了。知道我犯了多大错误。”他说不下去了,他回过身子。
 
  “别再说这些事了。”卢平说,他的声音坚如钢铁,哈利以前从来没有听过他这样说话。“有一种方法肯定能够证明过去真正发生过什么事。罗恩,把那耗子给我。”
 
  “要是我给了你,你会对它怎么样?”罗恩紧张地问卢平。
 
  “强迫他现出原形,”卢平说,“如果它真是耗子,这不会伤害它。”
 
  罗恩踌躇了,然后他终于交出了斑斑,卢平把它拿了过去。斑斑开始不断地尖叫,不断地扭动,小小的黑眼睛鼓了出来。
 
  “准备好了吗,小天狼星?”卢平说。
 
  布莱克已经从床上拿起斯内普的魔杖。他走近卢平和那只挣扎不已的耗子,他湿润的眼睛在脸上突然像是燃烧起来了。“一起吗?”他平静地问。
 
  “我想是的,”卢平说道,一手紧握着斑斑,另一手拿着魔杖,“数到三。一……二……三!”
 
  两根魔杖都发出了蓝白色光芒。有一会儿工夫,斑斑悬在半空中,它那黑色的小身体疯狂地扭动着……罗恩大叫起来……那耗子掉了下来,落到地板上。又一阵炫目的闪光,然后……那就像是观察树木生长的快镜头。地上出现了一个脑袋,四肢也伸出来了,再过一会儿,一个男子站在刚才斑斑所在的地方,畏缩地绞着双手。克鲁克山在床上轻蔑地咆哮着,背上的毛都竖了起来。
 
  这人很矮,比哈利和赫敏高不了多少。他那稀薄的淡色头发蓬乱不堪,头顶还秃了一大块。他的外表就像是一个肥胖的人短时间内体重下降了许多的样子。他的皮肤显得很脏,几乎和斑斑的皮毛差不多,他那尖尖的鼻子和水汪汪的小眼睛还带有耗子的特色。他看着大家,呼吸急促无力。哈利看到他的眼睛向门那边一溜又赶快收回了。
 
  “噢,你好,彼得,”卢平愉快地说,似乎他身边经常发生耗子变成老同学的事,“好久不见了。”
 
  “小……小天狼星……卢……卢平……”小矮星彼得的嗓音也是尖尖的。他的眼睛又迅速往门那边看了看。“我的朋友们……我的老朋友们……”
 
  布莱克拿魔杖的手臂举起来了,但是卢平抓住他的手腕,警告性地看了他一眼。然后卢平又转向小矮星彼得,卢平说话的声音既轻松又随意。
 
  “我们刚才在闲谈,彼得,谈的是莉莉和詹姆死的那天发生了什么事。你刚才在床上一味尖叫,可能有些细节没听到……”
 
  “卢平,”小矮星彼得气喘吁吁地说,哈利看见小矮星彼得苍白的脸上迸出大粒汗珠,“你不相信他,是不……那时他想杀我,卢平……”
 
  “我们听说了,”卢平说,声音比较冷漠,“我想找你澄清一两件小事情,彼得,要是你肯……”
 
  “他又来这里想杀我了!”小矮星彼得突然指着布莱克尖叫起来,哈利看见他用的是中指,因为他的食指断了。“他杀了莉莉和詹姆,现在他又要杀我……你务必要帮我啊,卢平……”
 
  布莱克那双深不可测的眼睛瞪着小矮星彼得,他的脸比以前更像骷髅了。
 
  “在我们弄清楚几件事情以前,没人想杀你。”卢平说。
 
  “把事情弄清楚?”小矮星彼得尖叫着说,再次仓皇四顾,眼睛注意到了那些钉着木板的窗子,也再次看看那惟一的一扇门。“我知道他在追我!我知道他回来找我!我等待这件事已经十二年了!”
 
  “你知道小天狼星会逃出阿兹卡班吗?”卢平皱着眉头说,“以前不是没有人逃出来过吗?”
 
  “他有我们其他人只能梦想的邪法!”小矮星彼得尖声大叫道,“要不然他怎么能从那里逃出来?我猜想那个连名字都不能提的人曾经教了他一些招数!”
 
  布莱克开始大笑,一种可怕、没有欢乐的大笑充满了整个房间。“伏地魔,教我招数?”
 
  小矮星彼得畏缩了一下,好像布莱克用鞭子抽了他似的。“什么?害怕听到你旧主子的名字吗?”布莱克说,“我不怪你,彼得。他手下的那些人可不怎么喜欢你啊,是不是?”
 
  “不知道……你在说什么,小天狼星……”小矮星彼得嘟囔道,汗出得更快了,现在整张脸都是汗津津的。
 
  “十二年来,你并不是在躲避我。”布莱克说,“你一直在躲避伏地魔以前的支持者。我在阿兹卡班听说了一些事情呢。彼得……他们都以为你已经死了,要不然你必须给他们一个说法……我听到他们在梦中尖叫,说出各种事情来。听上去他们好像认为骗子骗了他们。伏地魔根据你的情报到了波特家……伏地魔在那里失手了。伏地魔的支持者最后并不是全部到了阿兹卡班,是不是?这里还有很多,在等待时机,假装他们已经认识了自己的错误……要是他们得到风声。知道你还活着,彼得……”
 
  “不知道……你在说什么……”小矮星彼得又说,声音比以前更尖了。他用袖子擦脸,抬头看卢平,“你不相信这……这个疯子,卢平……”
 
  “我必须承认,彼得,我理解不了:一个无辜的人为什么愿意花十二年工夫做耗子。”卢平平淡地说。
 
  “无辜,但是吓坏了!”小矮星彼得尖叫,“如果伏地魔的支持者在追我,那是因为我把他们最能干的一个人弄到阿兹卡班去了——那个奸细,小天狼星布莱克!”
 
  布莱克的脸扭曲了。“你竟敢这样说,”他咆哮道,听上去就像是有熊那么大的狗在咆哮,他以前变的就是这样的狗。“我,伏地魔的奸细?我什么时候在比我强大比我有影响得多的人身边偷偷地转来转去?但是你,彼得……我真不明白我为什么没有一开始就认准你就是那奸细。你一直喜欢比你强大的朋友,好让他们照顾你,是不是?以前一直是我们……我和卢平……还有詹姆……”
 
  小矮星彼得又擦了擦脸上的汗,他的呼吸几乎是上气不接下气了。“我。奸细……你必定是疯了……从来不……不明白你怎么竟会说这样的……”
 
  “只不过由于我的建议,莉莉和詹姆才让你做他们的保密人。”布莱克咬牙切齿地说,说得那么凶狠,小矮星彼得不觉往后退了一步。“我以为那是最完善的计划……是妙计……伏地魔肯定会来追我,永远不会想到他们利用你这样软弱愚笨的东西……你告诉伏地魔说,你可以把波特夫妇交给他,那个时刻必定是你可怜的一生中最得意的时刻了。”
 
  小矮星彼得心烦意乱地嘟囔着。哈利听到的话有“荒唐”和“疯狂”,但他忍不住更加注意小矮星彼得了,他此刻面如死灰,而且他的眼睛仍旧不断向窗子和门那边溜。
 
  “卢平教授?”赫敏胆怯地问,“我能……能说几句话吗?”
 
  “当然可以,赫敏。”卢平有礼貌地说。
 
  “唔……斑斑……我意思是说,这个……这个人……他在哈利的宿舍里睡了三年。如果他是为神秘人工作的,那他以前怎么从来没有试着去伤害哈利呢?”
 
  “说得对!”小矮星彼得尖声叫道,用那只残缺不全的手指着赫敏。“谢谢你!明白了,卢平?我从来没有伤害过哈利一根毛发!我为什么要伤害他呢?”
 
  “我来告诉你这是为什么,”布莱克说,“因为,要是你认为对你没好处,你是不会为任何人做任何事的。伏地魔躲起来已经十二年了。据说他已经是半死不活的了。你不会就在邓布利多鼻子底下,为一个已经失去全部法力、身体很糟的男巫而去杀人,对不对?在你回到他手下以前,你必定要拿准了他在圈子里是最有势力的大佬,对不对?要不然你为什么找了个魔法家庭住下?这样你可以时时听到新情况,对不对,彼得?你想知道万一你旧日的保护人又有力量了,回到他那里可保安全了……”
 
  小矮星彼得张开嘴又闭上,这样有好几次,他好像已经丧失了说话能力。
 
  “哦……布莱克先生……小天狼星?”赫敏胆怯地说。
 
  布莱克听见这样的称呼真正吓了一跳,他瞪眼看着赫敏,好像他早已忘记了这回事:别人会这样有礼貌地对他说话。
 
  “要是你不介意我问的话,你……是怎样逃出阿兹卡班的,要是你没有使用黑魔法的话?”
 
  “谢谢你!”小矮星彼得喘着气说,对赫敏大点其头,“正是!正是我要问
……”但是卢平看了他一眼,他就沉默了。布莱克对赫敏微微皱眉,但看上去并不气恼。他似乎在考虑怎么回答。
 
  “我不知道自己是怎么做到的,”他慢慢地说,“我想,我没有丧失理智的惟一原因是,我知道自己是无辜的。这不是什么愉快的念头,所以那些摄魂怪没有把它从我脑子里吸出去……这样我就能保持头脑清楚,而且知道自己是什么人
……有助于我保存法力……所以,要是周围的情况让我忍受不下去,太难忍受了
……我可以在囚室里变形……变成一条狗,摄魂怪看不见,你们知道的……”他咽了口唾沫,“它们意识到人的感情,从而感觉到怎样才能走近人……它们能判断出我的感情比较……比较不像人的感情,不那么复杂,我当狗的时候就是这样的……但是,当然啰,它们认为我就像那里的其他人一样,正在丧失理智,因此它们并不担心。但是我虚弱,很虚弱,没有魔杖,我就没有希望把它们从我身边赶走……
 
  “但是,那时我在报纸登的照片上看见彼得了……我获悉他在霍格沃茨,同哈利在一起……要是他得到一点儿风声,知道黑势力正在聚集力量的话。从那里开始采取行动真是再合适不过了……”
 
  小矮星彼得摇头,嘴巴无声地动着,但一直瞪着布莱克,仿佛被催眠了。
 
  “一旦他肯定自己有同盟者,他就会动手……把波特家的最后一个人交给他们。如果他把哈利交给他们,那么,谁还敢说他曾经背叛过伏地魔?他会满载荣誉而归……所以你们要明白,我必须采取行动。我是惟一知道彼得还活在世上的人……”
 
  哈利记起了韦斯莱先生告诉韦斯莱太太的话:“守卫说他在睡梦中说过……‘他在霍格沃茨。’”
 
  “好像有人在我脑子里点了把火,摄魂怪不能压灭这把火……这不是令人愉快的感觉……这是一种执着……但这个念头给了我力量,让我脑子清楚起来。这样,有一天晚上,它们打开我的房门送食物,我,作为一条狗,就从它们身边溜了出去……要它们感觉到动物的感情就比较难,因为动物的感情是混乱的……那时我很瘦,非常瘦……瘦得能从铁栅栏之间溜出去……作为狗,我游泳回到大陆
……我向北方走去,作为狗,我来到霍格沃茨……自从我到霍格沃茨以来,我一直住在禁林里……当然,我去看魁地奇比赛的时候除外……你飞得和你爸爸一样好,哈利……”
 
 
  他看看哈利,哈利的眼睛没有避开。“相信我,”布莱克嘶哑着嗓子说道,“相信我。我从来没有背叛过詹姆和莉莉。我宁可死掉,也不会背叛他们。”
 
  哈利最后终于相信他了。哈利喉头哽咽,不能说话,只是点了点头。
 
  “别!”小矮星彼得跪在地上,好像哈利一点头就宣判了他的死刑一样。他匍匐着膝行而前,双手合十,像是在祷告。“小天狼星……是我……是彼得……你的朋友……你不会……”
 
  布莱克举脚一踢,小矮星彼得畏缩后退。“不用你来碰。我的袍子已经够脏的了。”布莱克说。
 
  “卢平!”小矮星彼得尖叫,转向卢平,在卢平面前扭曲着身体哀求。“你不相信这些话……小天狼星难道没有告诉你说他们的计划改变了吗?”
 
  “要是他以为我是奸细,他就不会告诉我,彼得。”卢平说,“我想这就是你没有告诉我的缘故,是不是。小天狼星?”他在小矮星彼得脑袋上方不经意地问布莱克。
 
  “原谅我,卢平。”布莱克说。
 
  “没事,大脚板,老朋友。”卢平说着卷起了袖子。“反过来,我也曾经认为你是奸细,你也原谅我,好不好?”
 
  “当然。”布莱克说,那张瘦削的脸上掠过一丝笑影。他也开始卷起袖子。“我们一起杀死他吗?”
 
  “对,我想是这样的。”卢平阴郁地说。
 
  “你们不会……你们不会……”小矮星彼得喘息着说,他在罗恩身边爬行。“罗恩……我不一直是你的好朋友……好宠物吗?你不会让他们杀了我,是不是
……你在我一边,是不是?”
 
  但罗恩极端嫌恶地瞪着小矮星彼得。
 
  “他曾经在我床上睡觉!”罗恩说。
 
  “仁慈的孩子……仁慈的主人……”小矮星彼得向罗恩爬去,“你不会让他们干的……我是你的耗子……我是一个好宠物……”
 
  “要是你耗子当得比人好,那也没有什么值得吹嘘的,彼得。”布莱克哑声说。
 
  罗恩抱着他那条断腿躲开了,不让小矮星彼得碰到他,这一来,腿痛弄得他面色更加苍白。小矮星彼得跪着转身,摇晃向前,抓住赫敏袍子的边缘。“好姑娘……聪明的姑娘……你……你不会让他们……帮帮我……”
 
  赫敏把袍子从小矮星彼得紧抓着的手中拔出来。自己后退到墙根,看上去很害怕。小矮星彼得跪着,全身不能控制地抖着,慢慢地把脑袋转向哈利。“哈利
……哈利……你长得真像你爸……就像他……”
 
  “你怎么敢对哈利说话?”布莱克大吼,“你怎么还敢面对他?你怎么竟敢在他面前说到詹姆?”
 
  “哈利,”小矮星彼得低语道,拖着脚走向他,双手张开,“哈利,詹姆不会让我被杀的……詹姆会理解的,哈利……他会对我发慈悲的……”
 
  布莱克和卢平都向前走去,抓住小矮星彼得的肩膀,把他扔到地板上。他坐在那里,抬眼瞪着他们。
 
  “你把莉莉和詹姆出卖给伏地魔,”布莱克说,他在发抖,“你否认吗?”
 
  小矮星彼得大哭起来。那副样子真可怕,他看上去像特大号的秃头婴儿,在地板上发抖。
 
  “小天狼星,小天狼星,我能怎么做呢?那黑魔头……你不知道……他的武器你想象不到……我当时是害怕了,小天狼星,我一直没有你、卢平,还有詹姆那样勇敢。我从来不是故意那样干的……那个连名字都不能提的人强迫我……”
 
  “别说谎!”布莱克咆哮道,“莉莉和詹姆死以前,你就一直在向他传递情报,有一年了!你是他的奸细!”
 
  “他……他什么地方都插手!”小矮星彼得喘着气说,“拒绝他,有……有什么好处?”
 
  “同有史以来最邪恶的魔头斗争有什么好处?”布莱克说,脸上露出令人恐惧的狂怒。“就是为了拯救无辜的生命,彼得!”
 
  “你不懂!”小矮星彼得哀叹,“他会杀了我的,小天狼星!”
 
  “那你就是该死!”布莱克吼道,“死了总比背叛朋友强,我们也会为你这样做的!”
 
  布莱克和卢平并肩站着,举起了魔杖。
 
  “你应该明白,”卢平平静地说道,“如果伏地魔没有杀死你,我们会杀死你。再会,彼得。”
 
  赫敏双手掩面,转身向墙。
 
  “不!”哈利大叫道。他向前跑去,挡在小矮星彼得身前,面对着那两条魔杖。“你们不能杀他,”他说着,气都喘不过来了,“你们不能。”
 
  布莱克和卢平两人都大为震惊。
 
  “哈利,这个歹徒害得你失去双亲啊,”布莱克咆哮道,“这个卑躬屈膝的肮脏家伙看着你死会毫不动心的。你听到他刚才说的话了,他自己的臭皮囊比你全家的命都重要。”
 
  “我明白,”哈利喘着气说,“我们把他带到城堡里去。我们把他交给摄魂怪。他可以到阿兹卡班去……只是别杀掉他。”
 
  “哈利!”小矮星彼得喘息着说,两臂伸过去抱哈利的膝盖,“你……谢谢你……这是对我开恩了……谢谢你……”
 
  “放开我,”哈利唾弃地说,厌恶地甩开小矮星彼得的手,“我这样做不是为了你。我这样做,因为我认为我爸不会愿意他最好的朋友杀人——特别是杀你这种人。”
 
  除了小矮星彼得以外,没有人动弹,也没有人发出声音。小矮星彼得抓紧自己的胸膛,大口喘着气。布莱克和卢平彼此对望。过了一会儿,他们的魔杖放低了。
 
  “你是惟一有权作出决定的人,哈利,”布莱克说,“但是,想一想……想想他都做了些什么……”
 
  “他可以到阿兹卡班去,”哈利说,“如果有谁该去那里,那就是他……”
 
  小矮星彼得仍然在他身后大口喘气。
 
  “很好,”卢平说,“站开,哈利。”
 
  哈利踌躇了。
 
  “我要把他捆起来,”卢平说,没有别的意思。我发誓。”
 
  哈利让开了。这次是卢平的魔杖上射出了带子。不一会儿,小矮星彼得就被捆了起来,嘴里也塞上了东西,在地板上扭动着。
 
  “不过要是你变形,彼得,”布莱克咆哮道,他自己的魔杖也指着小矮星彼得,“我们就杀了你。你同意吗,哈利?”
 
  哈利低头看着地板上那可怜的东西,点了点头,让小矮星彼得也能看见。
 
  “好,”卢平说,忽然就事论事起来,“罗恩,我接骨的本事不如庞弗雷夫人,所以我想,最好的办法是我们先把你的腿用带子捆扎起来,然后送你到校医院去。”
 
  他走到罗恩身边,弯下腰,用魔杖轻触罗恩的腿,喃喃说道:“阿魏啦。”绷带跳到罗恩腿上,把腿紧紧包扎好,固定在薄木条上。卢平扶他站起来。
 
  罗恩战战兢兢地把身体重量都放到一条腿上,没有畏缩。“这就好些了,”他说,“谢谢。”
 
  “斯内普教授怎么办?”赫敏小声问,低头看着斯内普那俯伏着的身体。
 
  “他没什么大事儿。”卢平说,弯下腰,摸着斯内普的脉,“他只是有一点
……受到刺激罢了。他仍旧昏迷。哦……也许最好的做法是等我们平安到达城堡以后再让他醒过来。我们可以这样带着他……”
 
  他咕哝道:“移形幻影。”好像有无形的绳子缚在斯内普的手腕、脖子和膝盖上,他被拉为站立姿态,仍旧令人不愉快地垂着头。像个奇形怪状的木偶。他双脚离地几英寸,脚软软地搭拉着。卢平拾起那件隐形衣,把它妥当地放到自己的衣袋里。
 
  “我们之中的两个人应该和这个东西拴在一起,”布莱克说,用大脚趾碰了碰小矮星彼得,“以防万一。”
 
  “我来。”卢平说。
 
  “还有我。”罗恩狂怒着说,一跛一拐地走向前。
 
  布莱克从稀薄的空气里召唤来沉重的手铐;小矮星彼得很快就又站直了,左臂铐在卢平右臂上,右臂在罗恩的左臂上。罗恩的脸板着,他似乎把斑斑的真实身份当作对他个人的侮辱。克鲁克山从床上轻轻地跳下来,领头出了房间,那瓶刷似的尾巴洋洋得意地翘得老高。

 
°○丶唐无语

ZxID:16105746


等级: 派派贵宾
配偶: 执素衣
岁月有着不动声色的力量
举报 只看该作者 50楼  发表于: 2013-10-23 0


  CHAPTER TWENTY
  THE DEMENTOR'S KISS
  Harry had never been part of a stranger group. Crookshanks led the way down the stairs; Lupin, Pettigrew, and Ron went next, looking like entrants in a six-legged race. Next came Professor Snape, drifting creepily along, his toes hitting each stair as they descended, held up by his own wand, which was being pointed at him by Sirius. Harry and Hermione brought up the rear.
  Getting back into the tunnel was difficult. Lupin, Pettigrew, and Ron had to turn sideways to manage it; Lupin still had Pettigrew covered with his wand. Harry could see them edging awkwardly along the tunnel in single file. Crookshanks was still in the lead. Harry went right after Black, who was still making Snape drift along ahead of them; he kept bumping his lolling head on the low ceiling. Harry had the impression Black was making no effort to prevent this.
  "You know what this means?" Black said abruptly to Harry as they made their slow progress along the tunnel. "Turning Pettigrew in?"
  "You' re free," said Harry.
  "Yes...," said Black. "But I'm also -- I don't know if anyone ever told you -- I'm your godfather."
  "Yeah, I knew that," said Harry.
  "Well... your parents appointed me your guardian," said Black stiffly. "If anything happened to them..."
  Harry waited. Did Black mean what he thought he meant?
  "I'll understand, of course, if you want to stay with your aunt and uncle," said Black. "But... well... think about it. Once my name's cleared... if you wanted a... a different home..."
  Some sort of explosion took place in the pit of Harry's stomach.
  "What -- live with you?" he said, accidentally cracking his head on a bit of rock protruding from the ceiling. "Leave the Dursleys?"
  "Of course, I thought you wouldn't want to," said Black quickly. "I understand, I just thought I'd --"
  "Are you insane?" said Harry, his voice easily as croaky as Black's.
  "Of course I want to leave the Dursleys! Have you got a house? When can I move in?"
  Black turned right around to look at him; Snape's head was scraping the ceiling but Black didn't seem to care.
  "You want to?" he said. "You mean it?"
  "Yeah, I mean it!" said Harry.
  Black's gaunt face broke into the first true smile Harry had seen upon it. The difference it made was startling, as though a person ten years younger were shining through the starved mask; for a moment, he was recognizable as the man who had laughed at Harry's parents' wedding.
  They did not speak again until they had reached the end of the tunnel. Crookshanks darted up first; he had evidently pressed his paw to the knot on the trunk, because Lupin, Pettigrew, and Ron clambered upward without any sound of savaging branches.
  Black saw Snape up through the hole, then stood back for Harry and Hermione to pass. At last, all of them were out.
  The grounds were very dark now; the only light came from the distant windows of the castle. Without a word, they set off. Pettigrew was still wheezing and occasionally whimpering. Harry's mind was buzzing. He was going to leave the Dursleys. He was going to live with Sirius Black, his parents' best friend.... He felt dazed.... What would happen when he told the Dursleys he was going to live with the convict they'd seen on television... !
  "One wrong move, Peter," said Lupin threateningly ahead. His wand was still pointed sideways at Pettigrew's chest.
  Silently they tramped through the grounds, the castle lights growing slowly larger. Snape was still drifting weirdly ahead of Black, his chin bumping on his chest. And then -
  A cloud shifted. There were suddenly dim shadows on the ground. Their party was bathed in moonlight.
  Snape collided with Lupin, Pettigrew, and Ron, who had stopped abruptly. Black froze. He flung out one arm to make Harry and Hermione stop.
  Harry could see Lupin's silhouette. He had gone rigid. Then his limbs began to shake.
  "Oh, my --" Hermione gasped. "He didn't take his potion tonight! He's not safe!"
  "Run," Black whispered. "Run. Now."
  But Harry couldn't run. Ron was chained to Pettigrew and Lupin. He leapt forward but Black caught him around the chest and threw him back.
  "Leave it to me -- RUN!"
  There was a terrible snarling noise. Lupin's head was lengthening. So was his body. His shoulders were hunching. Hair was sprouting visibly on his face and hands, which were curling into clawed paws. Crookshanks's hair was on end again; he was backing away --
  As the werewolf reared, snapping its long jaws, Sirius disappeared from Harry's side. He had transformed. The enormous, bearlike dog bounded forward. As the werewolf wrenched itself free of the manacle binding it, the dog seized it about the neck and pulled it backward, away from Ron and Pettigrew. They were locked, jaw to jaw, claws ripping at each other.
  Harry stood, transfixed by the sight, too intent upon the battle to notice anything else. It was Hermione's scream that alerted him --
  Pettigrew had dived for Lupin's dropped wand. Ron, unsteady on his bandaged leg, fell. There was a bang, a burst of light -- and Ron lay motionless on the ground. Another bang -- Crookshanks flew into the air and back to the earth in a heap.
  "Expelliarmus." Harry yelled, pointing his own wand at Pettigrew; Lupin's wand flew high into the air and out of sight. "Stay where you are!" Harry shouted, running forward.
  Too late. Pettigrew had transformed. Harry saw his bald tail whip through the manacle on Ron's outstretched arm and heard a scurrying through the grass.
  There was a howl and a rumbling growl; Harry turned to see the werewolf taking flight; it was galloping into the forest --
  "Sirius, he's gone, Pettigrew transformed!" Harry yelled.
  Black was bleeding; there were gashes across his muzzle and back, but at Harry's words he scrambled up again, and in an instant, the sound of his paws faded to silence as he pounded away across the grounds.
  Harry and Hermione dashed over to Ron.
  "What did he do to him?" Hermione whispered. Ron's eyes were only half-closed, his mouth hung open; he was definitely alive, they could hear him breathing, but he didn't seem to recognize them.
  "I don't know...."
  Harry looked desperately around. Black and Lupin both gone... they had no one but Snape for company, still hanging, unconscious, in midair.
  "We'd better get them up to the castle and tell someone," said Harry, pushing his hair out of his eyes, trying to think straight. "Come --"
  But then, from beyond the range of their vision, they heard a yelping, a whining: a dog in pain....
  "Sirius," Harry muttered, staring into the darkness.
  He had a moment's indecision, but there was nothing they could do for Ron at the moment, and by the sound of it, Black was in trouble --
  Harry set off at a run, Hermione right behind him. The yelping seemed to be coming from the ground near the edge of the lake. They pelted toward it, and Harry, running flat out, felt the cold without realizing what it must mean -
  The yelping stopped abruptly. As they reached the lakeshore, they saw why -- Sirius had turned back into a man. He was crouched on all fours, his hands over his head.
  'Nooo," he moaned. 'Nooo... please...."
  And then Harry saw them. Dementors, at least a hundred of them, gliding in a black mass around the lake toward them. He spun around, the familiar, icy cold penetrating his insides, fog starting to obscure his vision; more were appearing out of the darkness on every side; they were encircling them....
  "Herrnione, think of something happy!" Harry yelled, raising his wand, blinking furiously to try and clear his vision, shaking his head to rid it of the faint screaming that had started inside it --
  I'm going to live with my godfather. I'm leaving the Dursleys.
  He forced himself to think of Black, and only Black, and began to chant: "Expecto patronum! Expecto patronum!"
  Black gave a shudder, rolled over, and lay motionless on the ground, pale as death.
  He'll be all right. I'm going to go and live with him.
  "Expecto patronum! Hermione, help me! Expecto patronum!"
  "Expecto --" Hermione whispered, "expecto -- expecto --"
  But she couldn't do it. The dementors were closing in, barely ten feet from them. They formed a solid wall around Harry and Hermione, and were getting closer....
  "EXPECTO PATRONUM!" Harry yelled, trying to blot the screaming from his ears. "EXPECTO PATRONUM!"
  A thin wisp of silver escaped his wand and hovered like mist before him. At the same moment, Harry felt Hermione collapse next to him. He was alone... completely alone....
  "Expecto -- expecto patronum --"
  Harry felt his knees hit the cold grass. Fog was clouding his eyes. With a huge effort, he fought to remember -- Sirius was innocent -- innocent -- We'll be okay -- I' mgoing to live with him --
  "Ex ecto patronum!" he gasped.
  By the feeble light of his formless Patronus, He saw a dementor halt, very close to him. It couldn't walk through the cloud of silver mist Harry had conjured. A dead, slimy hand slid out from under the cloak. It made a gesture as though to sweep the Patronus aside.
  "No -- no --" Harry gasped. "He's innocent... expecto expecto patronum --"
  He could feet them watching him, hear their rattling breath like an evil wind around him. The nearest dementor seemed to be considering him. Then it raised both its rotting hands -- and lowered its hood.
  Where there should have been eyes, there was only thin, gray scabbed skin, stretched blankly over empty sockets. But there was a mouth... a gaping, shapeless hole, sucking the air with the sound of a death rattle.
  A paralyzing terror filled Harry so that he couldn't move or speak. His Patronus flickered and died.
  White fog was blinding him. He had to fight... expecto patronum ... he couldn't see... and in the distance, he heard the familiar screaming... expecto patronum... he groped in the mist for Sirius, and found his arm... they weren't going to take him....
  But a pair of strong, clammy hands suddenly attached themselves around Harry's neck. They were forcing his face upward.... He could feel its breath.... It was going to get rid of him first.... He could feel its putrid breath.... His mother was screaming in his ears.... She was going to be the last thing he ever heard --
  And then, through the fog that was drowning him, he thought he saw a silvery light growing brighter and brighter... He felt himself fall forward onto the grass.... Facedown, too weak to move, sick and shaking, Harry opened his eyes. The dementor must have released him. The blinding light was illuminating the grass around him.... The screaming had stopped, the cold was ebbing away...
  Something was driving the dementors back.... It was circling around him and Black and Hermione.... They were leaving....
  The air was warm again....
  With every ounce of strength he could muster, Harry raised his head a few inches and saw an animal amid the light, galloping away across the lake.... Eyes blurred with sweat, Harry tried to make out what it was.... It was as bright as a unicorn.... Fighting to stay conscious, Harry watched it canter to a halt as it reached the opposite shore. For a moment, Harry saw, by its brightness, somebody welcoming it back... raising his hand to pat it... someone who looked strangely familiar ... but it couldn't be...
  Harry didn't understand. He couldn't think anymore. He felt the last of his strength leave him, and his head hit the ground as he fainted.


第二十章 摄魂怪的吻
 
 

 
  哈利从来没像现在这样和一群古怪的人待在一起。克鲁克山领头下了楼梯,卢平、小矮星彼得和罗恩跟在它后面,看上去像是六条腿赛跑中的参赛者。他们后面是斯内普教授,由他自己的魔杖支撑着,魔杖拿在小天狼星手里,指着他,让他令人毛骨悚然地飘浮着行走。下楼时脚趾撞击着每层梯级。哈利和赫敏跟在最后。
 
  回到地道里很困难。卢平、小矮星彼得和罗恩不得不侧过身来行走,卢平仍旧用魔杖指着小矮星彼得。哈利可以看到他们沿着地道排成单行狼狈地前进。克鲁克山仍旧打头。哈利紧跟着布莱克,布莱克仍旧让斯内普在他们前面飘浮着行走;斯内普那东倒西歪的脑袋不时撞击着地道低矮的顶部。哈利觉得布莱克故意不去阻止。
 
  “你知道这意味着什么吗?”布莱克突然问哈利,这时他们在地道里慢慢地前进着,“把小矮星彼得交进去?”
 
  “你自由了。”哈利说。
 
  “对……”小天狼星说,“不过我也……我不知道有没有人告诉过你……我是你的教父。”
 
  “是,我知道。”哈利说。
 
  “你的双亲指派我当你的监护人。”布莱克呆板地说,”如果他们遭遇不幸的话……”
 
  哈利等他说下去。布莱克的意思是他心里猜想的那意思吗?
 
  “当然啦。如果你愿意和你的姨妈、姨父一起住下去,我会理解的。”布莱克说,“不过……唔……想一想吧。一旦我恢复了名誉……要是你想要一个……一个不同的家……”
 
  哈利胃里发生了某种爆炸。
 
  “什么——和你一起生活吗?”他说,不知不觉脑袋撞到地道顶部的一块突出来的石头上。“离开德思礼家吗?”
 
  “当然,我想你不会愿意的,”布莱克迅速地说,“我理解,我只是想我愿
……”
 
  “你疯了吗?”哈利说,声音一下子嘶哑了,和布莱克的一样。“我当然想要离开德思礼家!你有了房子吗?我什么时候能搬进去?”
 
  布莱克转过身来看着他;斯内普的脑袋正擦着地道顶部,不过布莱克似乎并不在意。
 
  “你愿意?”他问,“你是当真的?”
 
  “是,我是当真的!”哈利说。
 
  布莱克瘦削的脸第一次露出了真正的笑容,哈利以前从没见他这样笑过。笑容所产生的不同效果是惊人的,好像有一个比他年轻十岁的人透过那张饥饿面具对他面露喜色。有一会儿,人们又可以在他脸上认出哈利双亲结婚时大笑的那个人了。
 
  走到地道尽头以前,他们没再说过话。克鲁克山第一个往上冲,它显然把爪子压在了那棵树的节疤上了,因为卢平、小矮星彼得和罗恩向上爬时没有听到任何树枝发狂摇动的声音。
 
  布莱克照顾着斯内普穿过那个洞,然后让在旁边,让哈利和赫敏通过。最后他们大家都出来了。
 
  现在地面上已经很黑了,惟一的光线来自远处城堡窗子里的灯。他们一句话没说就动身出发了。小矮星彼得仍然在大口喘气,有时还呜咽两声。哈利脑子里嗡嗡作响,他要离开德思礼家了。他要和父母最好的朋友布莱克共同生活了……他觉得头晕……等他告诉德思礼家人说他要和他们在电视上看到的通缉犯一起过日子,那时会发生什么事!
 
  “只要走错一步,彼得。”卢平在前面威胁着说,他的魔杖仍旧从侧面指着小矮星彼得的胸膛。
 
  他们沉默地走过场地。城堡里透出来的灯光慢慢地亮了些。斯内普仍旧在布莱克前面古怪地飘浮着前进,他的下巴撞击着胸口。然后……一朵云儿飘走了。地面上突然出现了模糊的影子,这群人沐浴在月光之中。卢平、小矮星彼得、罗恩等人突然停步,和斯内普撞在一起。布莱克僵住了,他伸出手臂,示意哈利和赫敏别再前进。哈利可以看到卢平的侧面剪影,他变得僵硬了,然后他的四肢开始发抖。
 
  “哦,天哪……”赫敏喘息着,“他今晚没有服药!他不安全!”
 
  “快跑,”布莱克低声说,“快跑!马上!”
 
  但是哈利不能跑。罗恩和小矮星彼得还有卢平铐在一起。他往前跳,但是布莱克抓住他的胸部把他推了回去。“让我来处理……快跑!”
 
  可怕的咆哮声。卢平的脑袋在拉长,他的躯体也一样,他的肩膀拱起来了,他脸上和手上冒出毛来,清晰可见,手在蜷曲成为爪子。克鲁克山的毛又竖起来了,它在后退……这狼人也在后退着,开合它的长下巴。小天狼星从哈利旁边消失了,他变形了,那熊一样巨大的狗向前跳去。狼人挣脱了束缚它的手铐,狗抓住狼人的脖子把它往后拉,让它离开罗恩和小矮星彼得。狼人和狗纠缠在一起,下巴对下巴,爪子彼此撕抓……
 
  哈利站着,被这番景象吓得呆若木鸡,他一心一意地看着它们打斗,无暇注意其他。赫敏的尖叫惊醒了哈利。小矮星彼得已经去拿卢平丢掉的魔杖。罗恩由于那条有绷带的腿而站立不稳,摔倒了。砰的一声,迸发出一道光线……罗恩一动不动躺在地上了。又是砰的一声……克鲁克山飞到空中再跌到地上成了一堆。
 
  “除你武器!”哈利大叫,将他自己的魔杖指着小矮星彼得。卢平的魔杖高飞到空中不见了。“待在那里不准动!”哈利大喊着向前跑去。太晚了,小矮星彼得变形了。哈利看见他的秃尾巴抽在罗恩伸出来的手臂上,听到草丛里一阵急跑,一声嗥叫又是一声咆哮,哈利转身看见狼人逃走了,它在往禁林里奔……
 
  “小天狼星,他跑了,小矮星彼得变形了!”哈利大叫。
 
  大狗在流血,它的口鼻部位和背部都有伤口,但是听见哈利的话它又爬起身来,转瞬之间它也跑了,爪子落地的声音很快就听不见了。哈利和赫敏向罗恩冲过去。
 
  “他对他做了什么?”赫敏低声道。
 
  罗恩的眼睛只闭了一半,他的嘴张开着。
 
  他肯定是活着的,他们可以听到他在呼吸,但他好像不认识他们了。
 
  “我不知道。”哈利绝望地向四面看。布莱克和卢平都走了……和他们做伴的只有斯内普,斯内普还悬离地面,没有知觉。“我们不如先把他们弄到城堡里去,再告诉谁。”哈利说着,一面把头发从眼睛面前拂开,努力把事情想清楚。“来吧……”
 
  就在这时,他们听见黑暗里传来一声吠叫、一声呜咽,一只狗负痛而吠……
 
  “小天狼星。”哈利喃喃地说道,瞪眼向黑暗里看去。他有一会儿拿不定主意,不过目前他们没法为罗恩做任何事,从声音听起来,布莱克遇到麻烦了……
 
  哈利拔脚飞奔,赫敏紧跟在后。吠叫声好像是从湖那边传过来的。他们拼命往那边跑。哈利竭尽全力跑着,感到冷,却没想一想感到冷意味着什么……
 
  嗥叫声突然停止了。他们跑到湖边才明白这是什么缘故——小天狼星又变成人了,他蹲着,双手举在头上。“别别,”他呻吟道,“别别别……请别……”
 
  然后哈里看见它们了——摄魂怪,至少有一百个,黑黑的一团,在湖的周围向他们滑行过来。他飞快地转身,他所熟悉的那种冰冷的感觉渗透了他的五脏六腑,雾气开始模糊了他的视线,这帮家伙从四面八方的黑暗中更多地拥来,它们在包围……
 
  “赫敏,想想高兴的事情!”哈利大叫着举起魔杖,狂怒地眨着眼想看得清楚些,摇着脑袋以便摆脱脑子里已经开始的那种微弱的尖叫声——我要和教父一起生活了,我要离开德思礼一家了。他强迫自己想到小天狼星,只想小天狼星,而且开始吟唱:“呼神护卫!呼神护卫!”
 
  布莱克抖了一下,翻身一滚,躺在地上一动不动,苍白得像已经死了。他会好起来的,我要去和他一起生活了。“呼神护卫!赫敏,帮我!呼神护卫!”
 
  “呼护……”赫敏低声说,“呼护……呼护……”但是她说不好。
 
  摄魂怪逼近了,离他们不到十英尺了。它们在哈利和赫敏周围形成了一道坚实的墙,而且越逼越近……
 
  “呼神护卫!”哈利狂叫,努力阻止耳朵里的尖叫声。“呼神护卫!”他的魔杖冒出一缕银色的光线,像雾一样在他面前摇曳。与此同时,哈利感到赫敏倒在他身旁,他只有一个人了……完全一个人了……
 
  “呼——呼神护卫——”哈利感到膝盖碰到冷草了,雾气弄得他视线模糊。他尽力记起——小天狼星是无辜的——无辜的——我们会没事的——我要和他一起生活了——“呼神护卫!”他喘着气。
 
  凭借他发出的不成形的守护神的微光,他看见一个摄魂怪停下来了,就在离他很近的地方,它不能穿过哈利发出的银色迷雾。斗篷下面滑出一只细长的死人的手,这手做了个姿势,好像要拨开那守护神。
 
  “不——不——”哈利喘气说,“他是无辜的——呼神护卫——”
 
  他能感到它们在观察他,听到它们格格的呼吸声,这种声音像有害的风一样在他周围吹着。离他最近的家伙好像在考察他,然后它举起两只腐烂的手……而且放下它的头巾。
 
  在应该有眼睛的地方只有薄薄的结痂的灰色皮肤,单调地蒙在空眼眶上。
 
  但它有嘴……一个没有形状的洞,以死前喉鸣的声音吸着空气。
 
  哈利满心恐怖,人像是要瘫痪了一样,既不能动也不能说话。他的守护神闪动着熄灭了。
 
  白色的雾使他看不见。他必须战斗……呼神护卫……他看不见……在远处,他听到那熟悉的尖叫声……呼神护卫……他在迷雾中摸索着找小天狼星……找到了他的手臂……它们不能带走他……但是一双强壮冷湿的手突然扼住了哈利的脖子,它强迫他抬头……他能够感觉到它的呼吸……它要先把哈利解决掉……他能感到它的腐臭的呼吸……他的妈妈在他耳朵里尖叫……她将是他最后听到的声音
……
 
  然后,雾气正在将他淹没,他想他看到一道银色的光,越来越亮……他觉得自己向前跌到草地上了……哈利脸向下,虚弱得不能动弹,浑身发抖,睁开了眼睛。炫目的光照亮了他周围的草坪……尖叫声停止了,寒冷的感觉正在消逝……什么东西把那些家伙赶回去了……这东西把他和小天狼星还有赫敏包围起来……那些家伙格格作响的吮吸声渐渐远去,它们在离开……空气又暖和起来了……
 
  哈利集中全身力量把头抬起来几英寸,看见光线中有一头动物,穿越湖面疾驰而去。哈利努力想看清那是什么,但汗水模糊了他的眼睛……它很明亮,像身体似马的独角兽。哈利保持头脑清醒,看着它慢跑着到了对岸停下来。凭借它的明亮,哈利看见有人在欢迎它回去……那人举手拍它……那人看上去熟悉得奇怪
……但那不可能是……哈利不理解。他不能再想什么了,他觉得最后一丝力气离开了他,他的脑袋撞在地上,他昏过去了。

 
°○丶唐无语

ZxID:16105746


等级: 派派贵宾
配偶: 执素衣
岁月有着不动声色的力量
举报 只看该作者 51楼  发表于: 2013-10-23 0


  CHAPTER TWENTY-ONE
  HERMIONE'S SECRET
  Shocking business... shocking... miracle none of them died... never heard the like... by thunder, it was lucky you were there, Snape...."
  "Thank you, Minister."
  "Order of Merlin, Second Class, I'd say. First Class, if I can wangle it!"
  "Thank you very much indeed, Minister."
  "Nasty cut you've got there.... Black's work, I suppose?"
  "As a matter of fact, it was Potter, Weasley, and Granger, Minister...."
  "No!"
  "Black had bewitched them, I saw it immediately. A Confundus Charm, to judge by their behavior. They seemed to think there was a possibility he was innocent. They weren't responsible for their actions. On the other hand, their interference might have permitted Black to escape.... They obviously thought they were going to catch Black single-handed. They've got away with a great deal before now... I'm afraid it's given them a rather high opinion of themselves... and of course Potter has always been allowed an extraordinary amount of license by the headmaster --"
  "Ah, well, Snape... Harry Potter, you know... we've all got a bit of a blind spot where he's concerned."
  "And yet -- is it good for him to be given so much special treatment? Personally, I try and treat him like any other student. And any other student would be suspended -- at the very least -- for leading his friends into such danger. Consider, Minister -- against all school rules -- after all the precautions put in place for his protection -- out-of-bounds, at night, consorting with a werewolf and a murderer -- and I have reason to believe he has been visiting Hogsmeade illegally too --"
  "Well, well... we shall see, Snape, we shall see.... The boy has undoubtedly been foolish...."
  Harry lay listening with his eyes tight shut. He felt very groggy. The words he was hearing seemed to be traveling very slowly from his ears to his brain, so that it was difficult to understand.... His limbs felt like lead; his eyelids too heavy to lift.... He wanted to lie here, on this comfortable bed, forever....
  "What amazes me most is the behavior of the dementors... you've really no idea what made them retreat, Snape?"
  "No, Minister... by the time I had come 'round they were heading back to their positions at the entrances...."
  "Extraordinary. And yet Black, and Harry, and the girl --"
  "All unconscious by the time I reached them. I bound and gagged Black, naturally, conjured stretchers, and brought them all straight back to the castle."
  There was a pause. Harry's brain seemed to be moving a little faster, and as it did, a gnawing sensation grew in the pit of his stomach....
  He opened his eyes.
  Everything was slightly blurred. Somebody had removed his glasses. He was lying in the dark hospital wing. At the very end of the ward, he could make out Madam Pomfrey with her back to him, bending over a bed. Harry squinted. Ron's red hair was visible beneath Madam Pomfrey's arm.
  Harry moved his head over on the pillow. In the bed to his right lay Hermione. Moonlight was falling across her bed. Her eyes were open too. She looked petrified, and when she saw that Harry was awake, pressed a finger to her lips, then pointed to the hospital wing door. It was ajar, and the voices of Cornelius Fudge and Snape were coming through it from the corridor outside.
  Madam Pomfrey now came walking briskly up the dark ward to Harry's bed. He turned to took at her. She was carrying the largest block of chocolate he had ever seen in his life. It looked like a small boulder.
  "Ah, you're awake!" she said briskly. She placed the chocolate on Harry's bedside table and began breaking it apart with a small hammer.
  "How's Ron?" said Harry and Hermione together.
  "He'll live, said Madam Pomfrey grimly. "As for you two you'll be staying here until I'm satisfied you're -- Potter, what do you think you're doing?"
  Harry was sitting up, putting his glasses back on, and picking up his wand.
  "I need to see the headmaster," he said.
  "Potter," said Madam Pomfrey soothingly, "it's all right. They've got Black. He's locked away upstairs. The dementors will be performing the kiss any moment now --"
  "WHAT?"
  Harry jumped up out of bed; Hermione had done the same. But his shout had been heard in the corridor outside; next second, Cornelius Fudge and Snape had entered the ward.
  "Harry, Harry, what's this?" said Fudge, looking agitated. "You should be in bed -- has he had any chocolate?" he asked Madam Pomfrey anxiously.
  "Minister, listen!" Harry said. "Sirius Black's innocent! Peter Pettigrew faked his own death! We saw him tonight! You can't let the dementors do that thing to Sirius, he's --"
  But Fudge was shaking his head with a small smile on his face.
  "Harry, Harry, you're very confused, you've been through a dreadful ordeal, lie back down, now, we've got everything under control...."
  "YOU HAVEN'T!" Harry yelled. "YOUVE GOT THE WRONG MAN!"
  "Minister, listen, please," Hermione said; she had hurried to Harry's side and was gazing imploringly into Fudge's face. "I saw him too. It was Ron's rat, he's an Animagus, Pettigrew, I mean, and --"
  "You see, Minister?" said Snape. "Confunded, both of them.... Black's done a very good job on them...." "WE'RE NOT CONFUNDED!" Harry roared.
  "Minister! Professor!" said Madam Pomfrey angrily. "I must insist that you leave. Potter is my patient, and he should not be distressed!"
  "I'm not distressed, I'm trying to tell them what happened!" Harry said furiously. "If they'd just listen --"
  But Madam Pomfrey suddenly stuffed a large chunk of chocolate into Harry's mouth; he choked, and she seized the opportunity to force him back onto the bed.
  "Now, please, Minister, these children need care. Please leave
  The door opened again. It was Dumbledore. Harry swallowed his mouthful of chocolate with great difficulty and got up again.
  "Professor Dumbledore, Sirius Black --"
  "For heaven's sake!" said Madam Pomfrey hysterically. "Is this a hospital wing or not? Headmaster, I must insist --"
  "My apologies, Poppy, but I need a word with Mr. Potter and Miss Granger," said Dumbledore calmly. "I have just been talking to Sirius Black --"
  "I suppose he's told you the same fairy tale he's planted in Potter's mind?" spat Snape. "Something about a rat, and Pettigrew being alive --"
  "That, indeed, is Black's story," said Dumbledore, surveying Snape closely through his half-moon spectacles.
  "And does my evidence count for nothing?" snarled Snape. "Peter Pettigrew was not in the Shrieking Shack, nor did I see any sign of him on the grounds."
  "That was because you were knocked out, Professor!" said Hermione earnestly. "You didn't arrive in time to hear
  "Miss Granger, HOLD YOUR TONGUE!"
  "Now, Snape," said Fudge, startled, "the young lady is disturbed in her mind, we must make allowances --"
  "I would like to speak to Harry and Hermione alone," said Dumbledore abruptly. "Cornelius, Severus, Poppy -- please leave us."
  "Headmaster!" sputtered Madam Pomfrey. "They need treatment, they need rest --"
  "This cannot wait," said Dumbledore. "I must insist."
  Madam Pomfrey pursed her lips and strode away into her office at the end of the ward, slamming the door behind her. Fudge consulted the large gold pocket watch dangling from his waistcoat.
  "The dementors should have arrived by now," he said. "I'll go and meet them. Dumbledore, I'll see you upstairs."
  He crossed to the door and held it open for Snape, but Snape hadn't moved.
  "You surely don't believe a word of Black's story?" Snape whispered, his eyes fixed on Dumbledore's face.
  "I wish to speak to Harry and Hermione alone," Dumbledore repeated.
  Snape took a step toward Dumbledore.
  "Sirius Black showed he was capable of murder at the age of sixteen," he breathed. "You haven't forgotten that, Headmaster? You haven't forgotten that he once tried to kill me?"
  "My memory is as good as it ever was, Severus," said Dumbledore quietly.
  Snape turned on his heel and marched through the door Fudge was still holding. It closed behind them, and Dumbledore turned to Harry and Hermione. They both burst into speech at the same time.
  "Professor, Black's telling the truth -- we saw Pettigrew "-- he escaped when Professor Lupin turned into a werewolf --"
  "-- he's a rat --"
  "-- Pettigrew's front paw, I mean, finger, he cut it off --"
  "-- Pettigrew attacked Ron, it wasn't Sirius --"
  But Dumbledore held up his hand to stem the flood of explanations.
  "It is your turn to listen, and I beg you will not interrupt me, because there is very little time," he said quietly. "There is not a shred of proof to support Black's story, except your word -- and the word of two thirteen-year-old wizards will not convince anybody. A street full of eyewitnesses swore they saw Sirius murder Pettigrew. I myself gave evidence to the Ministry that Sirius had been the Potters' Secret-Keeper."
  "Professor Lupin can tell you --" Harry said, unable to stop himself
  "Professor Lupin is currently deep in the forest, unable to tell anyone anything. By the time he is human again, it will be too late, Sirius will be worse than dead. I might add that werewolves are so mistrusted by most of our kind that his support will count for very little -- and the fact that he and Sirius are old friends --"
  "But --"
  "Listen to me, Harry. It is too late, you understand me? You must see that Professor Snape's version of events is far more convincing than yours."
  "He hates Sirius," Hermione said desperately. "All because of some stupid trick Sirius played on him --"
  "Sirius has not acted like an innocent man. The attack on the Fat Lady -- entering Gryffindor Tower with a knife -- without Pettigrew, alive or dead, we have no chance of overturning Sirius's sentence."
  "But you believe us."
  "Yes, I do," said Dumbledore quietly. "But I have no power to make other men see the truth, or to overrule the Minister of Magic...."
  Harry stared up into the grave face and felt as though the ground beneath him were falling sharply away. He had grown used to the idea that Dumbledore could solve anything. He had expected Dumbledore to pull some amazing solution out of the air. But no ... their last hope was gone.
  "What we need," said Dumbledore slowly, and his light blue eyes moved from Harry to Hermione, "is more time."
  "But --" Hermione began. And then her eyes became very round. "OH!"
  "Now, pay attention," said Dumbledore, speaking very low, and very clearly. "Sirius is locked in Professor Flitwick's office on the seventh floor. Thirteenth window from the right of the West Tower. If all goes well, you will be able to save more than one innocent life tonight. But remember this, both of you: you must not be seen. Miss Granger, you know the law -- you know what is at stake.... You -- must -- not -- be -- seen."
  Harry didn't have a clue what was going on. Dumbledore had turned on his heel and looked back as he reached the door.
  "I am going to lock you in. It is --" he consulted his watch, "five minutes to midnight. Miss Granger, three turns should do it. Good luck."
  "Good luck?" Harry repeated as the door closed behind Dumbledore. "Three turns? What's he talking about? What are we supposed to do?"
  But Hermione was fumbling with the neck of her robes, pulling from beneath them a very long, very fine gold chain.
  "Harry, come here," she said urgently. "Quick!"
  Harry moved toward her, completely bewildered. She was holding the chain out. He saw a tiny, sparkling hourglass hanging from it.
  "Here --"
  She had thrown the chain around his neck too.
  "Ready?" she said breathlessly.
  "What are we doing?" Harry said, completely lost.
  Hermione turned the hourglass over three times.
  The dark ward dissolved. Harry had the sensation that he was flying very fast, backward. A blur of colors and shapes rushed past him, his ears were pounding, he tried to yell but couldn't hear his own voice --
  And then he felt solid ground beneath his feet, and everything came into focus again --
  He was standing next to Hermione in the deserted entrance hall and a stream of golden sunlight was falling across the paved floor from the open front doors. He looked wildly around at Hermione, the chain of the hourglass cutting into his neck.
  "Hermione, what --?"
  "In here!" Hermione seized Harry's arm and dragged him across the hall to the door of a broom closet; she opened it, pushed him inside among the buckets and mops, then slammed the door behind them.
  "What -- how -- Hermione, what happened?"
  "We've gone back in time," Hermione whispered, lifting the chain off Harry's neck in the darkness. "Three hours back..."
  Harry found his own leg and gave it a very hard pinch. It hurt a lot, which seemed to rule out the possibility that he was having a very bizarre dream.
  "But --"
  "Shh! Listen! Someone's coming! I think -- I think it might be us!" Hermione had her ear pressed against the cupboard door.
  "Footsteps across the hall... yes, I think it's us going down to Hagrid's!"
  "Are you telling me," Harry whispered, "that we're here in this cupboard and we're out there too?"
  "Yes," said Hermione, her ear still glued to the cupboard door. "I'm sure it's us. It doesn't sound like more than three people... and we're walking slowly because we're under the Invisibility Cloak -- "
  She broke off, still listening intently.
  "We've gone down the front steps...."
  Hermione sat down on an upturned bucket, looking desperately anxious, but Harry wanted a few questions answered.
  "Where did you get that hourglass thing?"
  "It's called a Time-Turner," Hermione whispered, "and I got it from Professor McGonagall on our first day back. I've been using it all year to get to all my lessons. Professor McGonagall made me swear I wouldn't tell anyone. She had to write all sorts of letters to the Ministry of Magic so I could have one. She had to tell them that I was a model student, and that I'd never, ever use it for anything except my studies.... I've been turning it back so I could do hours over again, that's how I've been doing several lessons at once, see? But...
  "Harry, I don't understand what Dumbledore wants us to do. Why did he tell us to go back three hours? How's that going to help Sirius?"
  Harry stared at her shadowy face.
  "There must be something that happened around now he wants us to change," he said slowly. "What happened? We were walking down to Hagrid's three hours ago...."
  "This is three hours ago, and we are walking down to Hagrid's," said Hermione. "We just heard ourselves leaving...."
  Harry frowned; he felt as though he were screwing up his whole brain in concentration.
  "Dumbledore just said -- just said we could save more than one innocent life...." And then it hit him. "Hermione, we're going to save Buckbeak!"
  "But -- how will that help Sirius?"
  "Dumbledore said -- he just told us where the window is -- the window of Flitwick's office! Where they've got Sirius locked up! We've got to fly Buckbeak up to the window and rescue Sirius! Sirius can escape on Buckbeak -- they can escape together!"
  From what Harry could see of Hermione's face, she looked terrified.
  "If we manage that without being seen, it'll be a miracle!"
  "Well, we've got to try, haven't we?" said Harry. He stood up and pressed his ear against the door. "Doesn't sound like anyone's there.... Come on, let's go."
  Harry pushed open the closet door. The entrance hall was deserted. As quietly and quickly as they could, they darted out of the closet and down the stone steps. The shadows were already lengthening, the tops of the trees in the Forbidden Forest gilded once more with gold.
  "If anyone's looking out of the window --" Hermione squeaked, looking up at the castle behind them.
  "We'll run for it," said Harry determinedly. "Straight into the forest, all right? We'll have to hide behind a tree or something and keep a lookout --"
  "Okay, but we'll go around by the greenhouses!" said Hermione breathlessly. "We need to keep out of sight of Hagrid's front door, or we'll see us! We must be nearly at Hagrid's by now!"
  Still working out what she meant, Harry set off at a sprint, Hermione behind him. They tore across the vegetable gardens to the greenhouses, paused for a moment behind them, then set off again, fast as they could, skirting around the Whomping Willow, tearing toward the shelter of the forest....
  Safe in the shadows of the trees, Harry turned around; seconds later, Hermione arrived beside him, panting.
  "Right," she gasped. "We need to sneak over to Hagrid's.... Keep out of sight, Harry...."
  They made their way silently through the trees, keeping to the very edge of the forest. Then, as they glimpsed the front of Hagrid's house, they heard a knock upon his door. They moved quickly behind a wide oak trunk and peered out from either side. Hagrid had appeared in his doorway, shaking and white, looking around to see who had knocked. And Harry heard his own voice.
  "It's us. We're wearing the Invisibility Cloak. Let us in and we can take it off."
  "Yeh shouldn've come!" Hagrid whispered. He stood back, then shut the door quickly.
  "This is the weirdest thing we've ever done," Harry said fervently.
  "Let's move along a bit," Hermione whispered. "We need to get nearer to Buckbeak!"
  They crept through the trees until they saw the nervous hippogriff, tethered to the fence around Hagrid's pumpkin patch.
  "Now?" Harry whispered.
  "No!" said Hermione. "If we steal him now, those Committee people will think Hagrid set him free! We've got to wait until they've seen he's tied outside!"
  "That's going to give us about sixty seconds," said Harry. This was starting to seem impossible.
  At that moment, there was a crash of breaking china from inside Hagrid's cabin.
  "That's Hagrid breaking the milk jug," Hermione whispered. "I'm going to find Scabbers in a moment --"
  Sure enough, a few minutes later, they heard Hermione's shriek of surprise.
  "Hermione," said Harry suddenly, "what if we -- we just run in there and grab Pettigrew --"
  "No!" said Hermione in a terrified whisper. "Don't you understand? We're breaking one of the most important wizarding laws! Nobody's supposed to change time, nobody! You heard Dumbledore, if we're seen --"
  "We'd only be seen by ourselves and Hagrid!"
  "Harry, what do you think you'd do if you saw yourself bursting into Hagrid's house?" said Hermione.
  "I'd -- I'd think I'd gone mad," said Harry, "or I'd think there was some Dark Magic going on --"
  "Exactly! You wouldn't understand, you might even attack yourself! Don't you see? Professor McGonagall told me what awful things have happened when wizards have meddled with time.... Loads of them ended up killing their past or future selves by mistake!"
  "Okay!" said Harry. "It was just an idea, I just thought
  But Hermione nudged him and pointed toward the castle. Harry moved his head a few inches to get a clear view of the distant front doors. Dumbledore, Fudge, the old Committee member, and Macnair the executioner were coming down the steps.
  "We're about to come out!" Hermione breathed.
  And sure enough, moments later, Hagrid's back door opened, and Harry saw himself, Ron, and Hermione walking out of it with Hagrid. It was, without a doubt, the strangest sensation of his life, standing behind the tree, and watching himself in the pumpkin patch.
  "It's Okay, Beaky, it's okay..." Hagrid said to Buckbeak. Then he turned to Harry, Ron, and Hermione. "Go on. Get goin'."
  "Hagrid, we can't --"
  "We'll tell them what really happened
  "They can't kill him --"
  "Go! It's bad enough without you lot in trouble an' all!"
  Harry watched the Hermione in the pumpkin patch throw the Invisibility Cloak over him and Ron.
  "Go quick. Don' listen...."
  There was a knock on Hagrid's front door. The execution party had arrived. Hagrid turned, around and headed back into his cabin, leaving the back door ajar. Harry watched the grass flatten in patches all around the cabin and heard three pairs of feet retreating. He, Ron, and Hermione had gone... but the Harry and Hermione hidden in the trees could now hear what was happening inside the cabin through the back door.
  "Where is the beast?" came the cold voice of Macnair.
  "Out -- outside," Hagrid croaked.
  Harry pulled his head out of sight as Macnair's face appeared at Hagrid's window, staring out at Buckbeak. Then they heard Fudge.
  "We -- er -- have to read you the official notice of execution, Hagrid. I'll make it quick. And then you and Macnair need to sign it. Macnair, You're supposed to listen too, that's procedure --"
  Macnair's face vanished from the window. It was now or never.
  "Wait here," Harry whispered to Hermione. "I'll do it."
  As Fudge's voice started again, Harry darted out from behind his tree, vaulted the fence into the pumpkin patch, and approached Buckbeak.
  "It is the decision of the Committee for the Disposal of Dangerous Creatures that the hippogriff Buckbeak, hereafter called the condemned, shall he executed on the sixth of June at sundown --"
  Careful not to blink, Harry stared up into Buckbeak's fierce orange eyes once more and bowed. Buckbeak sank to his scaly knees and then stood up again. Harry began to fumble with the knot of rope tying Buckbeak to the fence.
  "... sentenced to execution by beheading, to be carried out by the Committee's appointed executioner, Walden Macnai..."
  "Come on, Buckbeak," Harry murmured, "come on, we're going to help you. Quietly... quietly..."
  "... as witnessed below. Hagrid, you sign here..."
  Harry threw all his weight onto the rope, but Buckbeak had dug in his front feet.
  "Well, let's get this over with," said the reedy voice of the Committee member from inside Hagrid's cabin. "Hagrid, perhaps it will be better if you stay inside --"
  "No, I -- I wan' ter be with him.... I don' wan' him ter be alone --"
  Footsteps echoed from within the cabin.
  "Buckbeak, move!" Harry hissed.
  Harry tugged harder on the rope around Buckbeak's neck. The hippogriff began to walk, rustling its wings irritably. They were still ten feet away from the forest, in plain view of Hagrid's back door. "One moment, please, Macnair," came Dumbledore's voice. "You need to sign too." The footsteps stopped. Harry heaved on the rope. Buckbeak snapped his beak and walked a little faster.
  Hermione's white face was sticking out from behind a tree.
  "Harry, hurry!" she mouthed.
  Harry could still hear Dumbledore's voice talking from within the cabin. He gave the rope another wrench. Buckbeak broke into a grudging trot. They had reached the trees....
  "Quick! Quick!" Hermione moaned, darting out from behind her tree, seizing the rope too and adding her weight to make Buckbeak move faster. Harry looked over his shoulder; they were now blocked from sight; they couldn't see Hagrid's garden at all.
  "Stop!" he whispered to Hermione. "They might hear us
  Hagrid's back door had opened with a bang. Harry, Hermione, and Buckbeak stood quite still; even the hippogriff seemed to be listening intently.
  Silence... then --
  "Where is it?" said the reedy voice of the Committee member. "Where is the beast?"
  "It was tied here!" said the executioner furiously. I saw it! just here!"
  "How extraordinary," said Dumbledore. There was a note of amusement in his voice.
  "Beaky!" said Hagrid huskily.
  There was a swishing noise, and the thud of an axe. The executioner seemed to have swung it into the fence in anger. And then came the howling, and this time they could hear Hagrid's words through his sobs.
  "Gone! Gone! Bless his little beak, he's gone! Musta pulled himself free! Beaky, yeh clever boy!"
  Buckbeak started to strain against the rope, trying to get back to Hagrid. Harry and Hermione tightened their grip and dug their heels into the forest floor to stop him.
  "Someone untied him!" the executioner was snarling. "We should search the grounds, the forest."
  "Macnair, if Buckbeak has indeed been stolen, do you really think the thief will have led him away on foot?" said Dumbledore, still sounding amused. "Search the skies, if you will.... Hagrid, I could do with a cup of tea. Or a large brandy."
  "O' -- o' course, Professor," said Hagrid, who sounded weak with happiness. "Come in, come in...."
  Harry and Hermione listened closely. They heard footsteps, the soft cursing of the executioner, the snap of the door, and then silence once more.
  "Now what?" whispered Harry, looking around.
  "We'll have to hide in here," said Hermione, who looked very shaken. "We need to wait until they've gone back to the castle. Then we wait until it's safe to fly Buckbeak up to Sirius's window. He won't be there for another couple of hours.... Oh, this is going to be difficult...."
  She looked nervously over her shoulder into the depths of the forest. The sun was setting now.
  "We're going to have to move," said Harry, thinking hard. "We've got to be able to see the Whomping Willow, or we won't know what's going on."
  "Okay," said Hermione, getting a firmer grip on Buckbeak's rope. "But we've got to keep out of sight, Harry, remember...."
  They moved around the edge of the forest, darkness falling thickly around them, until they were hidden behind a clump of trees through which they could make out the Willow.
  "There's Ron!" said Harry suddenly.
  A dark figure was sprinting across the lawn and its shout echoed through the still night air.
  "Get away from him -- get away -- Scabbers, come here --"
  And then they saw two more figures materialize out of nowhere. Harry watched himself and Hermione chasing after Ron. Then he saw Ron dive.
  "Gotcha! Get off, you stinking cat --"
  "There's Sirius!" said Harry. The great shape of the dog had bounded out from the roots of the Willow. They saw him bowl Harry over, then seize Ron....
  "Looks even worse from here, doesn't it?" said Harry, watching the dog pulling Ron into the roots. "Ouch -- look, I just got walloped by the tree -- and so did you -- this is weird--"
  The Whomping Willow was creaking and lashing out with its lower branches; they could see themselves darting here and there, trying to reach the trunk. And then the tree froze.
  "That was Crookshanks pressing the knot," said Hermione.
  "And there we go..." Harry muttered. "We're in."
  The moment they disappeared, the tree began to move again. Seconds later, they heard footsteps quite close by. Dumbledore, Macnair, Fudge, and the old Committee member were making their way up to the castle.
  "Right after we'd gone down into the passage!" said Hermione. "If only Dumbledore had come with us..."
  "Macnair and Fudge would've come too," said Harry bitterly. "I bet you anything Fudge would've told Macnair to murder Sirius on the spot...."
  They watched the four men climb the castle steps and disappear from view. For a few minutes the scene was deserted. Then --
  "Here comes Lupin!" said Harry as they saw another figure sprinting down the stone steps and hating toward the Willow. Harry looked up at the sky. Clouds were obscuring the moon completely.
  They watched Lupin seize a broken branch from the ground and prod the knot on the trunk. The tree stopped fighting, and Lupin, too, disappeared into the gap in its roots.
  "If he'd only grabbed the cloak," said Harry. "It's just lying there...."
  He turned to Hermione.
  "If I just dashed out now and grabbed it, Snape'd never be able to get it and --"
  "Harry, we mustn't be seen!"
  "How can you stand this?" he asked Hermione fiercely. "Just standing here and watching it happen?" He hesitated. "I'm going to grab the cloak!"
  "Harry, no!"
  Hermione seized the back of Harry's robes not a moment too soon. just then, they heard a burst of song. It was Hagrid, making his way up to the castle, singing at the top of his voice, and weaving slightly as he walked. A large bottle was swinging from his hands.
  "See?" Hermione whispered. "See what would have happened? We've got to keep out of sight! No, Buckbeak!"
  The hippogriff was making frantic attempts to get to Hagrid again; Harry seized his rope too, straining to hold Buckbeak back. They watched Hagrid meander tipsily up to the castle. He was gone. Buckbeak stopped fighting to get away. His head drooped sadly.
  Barely two minutes later, the castle doors flew open yet again, and Snape came charging out of them, running toward the Willow.
  Harry's fists clenched as they watched Snape skid to a halt next to the tree, looking around. He grabbed the cloak and held it up.
  "Get your filthy hands off it," Harry snarled under his breath. "Shh!"
  Snape seized the branch Lupin had used to freeze the tree, prodded the knot, and vanished from view as he put on the cloak.
  "So that's it," said Hermione quietly. "We're all down there... and now we've just got to wait until we come back up again...."
  She took the end of Buckbeak's rope and tied it securely around the nearest tree, then sat down on the dry ground, arms around her knees.
  "Harry, there's something I don't understand.... Why didn't the dementors get Sirius? I remember them coming, and then I think I passed out... there were so many of them...."
  Harry sat down too. He explained what he'd seen; how, as the nearest dementor had lowered its mouth to Harry's, a large silver something had come galloping across the lake and forced the dementors to retreat.
  Hermione's mouth was slightly open by the time Harry had finished.
  "But what was it?"
  "There's only one thing it could have been, to make the dementors go," said Harry. "A real Patronus. A powerful one."
  "But who conjured it?"
  Harry didn't say anything. He was thinking back to the person he'd seen on the other bank of the lake. He knew who he thought it had been... but how could it have been?
  "Didn't you see what they looked like?" said Hermione eagerly. "Was it one of the teachers?"
  "No," said Harry. "He wasn't a teacher."
  "But it must have been a really powerful wizard, to drive all those dementors away... If the Patronus was shining so brightly, didn't it light him up? Couldn't you see --?"
  "Yeah, I saw him," said Harry slowly. "But... maybe I imagined it.... I wasn't thinking straight.... I passed out right afterward...."
  "Who did you think it was?"
  I think --" Harry swallowed, knowing how strange this was going to sound. I think it was my dad."
  Harry glanced up at Hermione and saw that her mouth was fully open now. She was gazing at him with a mixture of alarm and pity.
  "Harry, your dad's -- well -- dead," she said quietly.
  "I know that," said Harry quickly.
  "You think you saw his ghost?"
  "I don't know... no... he looked solid...."
  "But then --"
  "Maybe I was seeing things," said Harry. "But... from what I could see... it looked like him.... I've got photos of him...."
  Hermione was still looking at him as though worried about his sanity.
  I know it sounds crazy," said Harry flatly. He turned to took at Buckbeak, who was digging his beak into the ground, apparently searching for worms. But he wasn't really watching Buckbeak.
  He was thinking about his father and about his father's three oldest friends... Moony, Wormtail, Padfoot, and Prongs.... Had all four of them been out on the grounds tonight? Wormtail had reappeared this evening when everyone had thought he was dead.... Was it so impossible his father had done the same? Had he been seeing things across the take? The figure had been too far away to see distinctly... yet he had felt sure, for a moment, before he'd lost consciousness....
  The leaves overhead rustled faintly in the breeze. The moon drifted in and out of sight behind the shifting clouds. Hermione sat with her face turned toward the Willow, waiting.
  And then, at last, after over an hour...
  "Here we come!" Hermione whispered.
  She and Harry got to their feet. Buckbeak raised his head. They saw Lupin, Ron, and Pettigrew clambering awkwardly out of the hole in the roots. Then came Hermione... then the unconscious Snape, drifting weirdly upward. Next came Harry and Black. They all began to walk toward the castle.
  Harry's heart was starting to beat very fast. He glanced up at the sky. Any moment now, that cloud was going to move aside and show the moon....
  "Harry," Hermione muttered as though she knew exactly what he was thinking, "we've got to stay put. We mustn't be seen. There's nothing we can do...."
  "So we're just going to let Pettigrew escape all over again.. said Harry quietly.
  "How do you expect to find a rat in the dark?" snapped Hermione. "There's nothing we can do! We came back to help Sirius; we're not supposed to be doing anything else!"
  "All right!"
  The moon slid out from behind its cloud. They saw the tiny figures across the grounds stop. Then they saw movement --
  "There goes Lupin," Hermione whispered. "He's transforming
  "Hermione!" said Harry suddenly. "We've got to move!"
  "We mustn't, I keep telling you --"
  "Not to interfere! Lupin's going to run into the forest, right at us!"
  Hermione gasped.
  "Quick!" she moaned, dashing to untie Buckbeak. "Quick! Where are we going to go? Where are we going to hide? The dementors wilt be coming any moment --"
  "Back to Hagrid's!" Harry said. "It's empty now -- come on!"
  They ran as fast as they could, Buckbeak cantering along behind them. They could hear the werewolf howling behind them....
  The cabin was in sight; Harry skidded to the door, wrenched it open, and Hermione and Buckbeak flashed past him; Harry threw himself in after them and bolted the door. Fang the boarhound barked loudly.
  "Shh, Fang, it's us!" said Hermione, hurrying over and scratching his ears to quieten him. "That was really close!" she said to Harry.
  "Yeah..."
  Harry was looking out of the window. It was much harder to see what was going on from here. Buckbeak seemed very happy to find himself back inside Hagrid's house. He lay down in front of the fire, folded his wings contentedly, and seemed ready for a good nap.
  "I think I'd better go outside again, you know," said Harry slowly. "I can't see what's going on -- we won't know when it's time --"
  Hermione looked up. Her expression was suspicious.
  "I'm not going to try and interfere," said Harry quickly. "But if we don't see what's going on, how're we going to know when it's time to rescue Sirius?"
  "Well... okay, then... I'll wait here with Buckbeak... but Harry, be careful -- there's a werewolf out there -- and the dementors
  Harry stepped outside again and edged around the cabin. He could hear yelping in the distance. That meant the dementors were closing in on Sirius.... He and Hermione would be running to him any moment....
  Harry stared out toward the lake, his heart doing a kind of drumroll in his chest.... Whoever had sent that Patronus would be appearing at any moment....
  For a fraction of a second he stood, irresolute, in front of Hagrid's door. You must not be seen. But he didn't want to be seen. He wanted to do the seeing.... He had to know...
  And there were the dementors. They were emerging out of the darkness from every direction, gliding around the edges of the lake.... They were moving away from where Harry stood, to the opposite bank.... He wouldn't have to get near them....
  Harry began to run. He had no thought in his head except his father... If it was him... if it really was him... he had to know, had to find out....
  The lake was coming nearer and nearer, but there was no sign of anybody. On the opposite bank, he could see tiny glimmers of silver -- his own attempts at a Patronus --
  There was a bush at the very edge of the water. Harry threw himself behind it, peering desperately through the leaves. On the opposite bank, the glimmers of silver were suddenly extinguished. A terrified excitement shot through him -- any moment now --
  "Come on!" he muttered, staring about. "Where are you? Dad, come on --"
  But no one came. Harry raised his head to look at the circle of dementors across the lake. One of them was lowering its hood. It was time for the rescuer to appear -- but no one was coming to help this time --
  And then it hit him -- he understood. He hadn't seen his father -- he had seen himself --
  Harry flung himself out from behind the bush and pulled out his wand.
  "EXPECTO PATRONUM! "he yelled.
  And out of the end of his wand burst, not a shapeless cloud of mist, but a blinding, dazzling, silver animal. He screwed up his eyes, trying to see what it was. It looked like a horse. It was galloping silently away from him, across the black surface of the lake. He saw it lower its head and charge at the swarming dementors.... Now it was galloping around and around the black shapes on the ground, and the dementors were falling back, scattering, retreating into the darkness.... They were gone.
  The Patronus turned. It was cantering back toward Harry across the still surface of the water. It wasn't a horse. It wasn't a unicorn, either. It was a stag. It was shining brightly as the moon above ... it was coming back to him....
  It stopped on the bank. Its hooves made no mark on the soft ground as it stared at Harry with its large, silver eyes. Slowly, it bowed its antlered head. And Harry realized... "Prongs, "he whispered.
  But as his trembling fingertips stretched toward the creature, it vanished.
  Harry stood there, hand still outstretched. Then, with a great leap of his heart, he heard hooves behind him -he whirled around and saw Hermione dashing toward him, dragging Buckbeak behind her.
  "What did you do?" she said fiercely. "You said you were only going to keep a lookout!"
  "I just saved all our lives...," said Harry. "Get behind here -- behind this bush -- I'll explain."
  Hermione listened to what had just happened with her mouth open yet again.
  "Did anyone see you?"
  "Yes, haven't you been listening? I saw me but I thought I was my dad! It's okay!"
  "Harry, I can't believe it.... You conjured up a Patronus that drove away all those dementors! That's very, very advanced magic. I knew I could do it this time," said Harry, "because I'd already done it.... Does that make sense?"
  "I don't know -- Harry, look at Snape!"
  Together they peered around the bush at the other bank. Snape had regained consciousness. He was conjuring stretchers and lifting the limp forms of Harry, Hermione, and Black onto them. A fourth stretcher, no doubt bearing Ron, was already floating at his side. Then, wand held out in front of him, he moved them away toward the castle.
  "Right, it's nearly time," said Hermione tensely, looking at her watch. "We've got about forty-five minutes until Dumbledore locks the door to the hospital wing. We've got to rescue Sirius and get back into the ward before anybody realizes we're missing.... 11
  They waited, watching the moving clouds reflected in the lake, while the bush next to them whispered in the breeze. Buckbeak, bored, was ferreting for worms again.
  "D' you reckon he's up there yet?" said Harry, checking his watch. He looked up at the castle and began counting the windows to the right of the West Tower.
  "Look!" Hermione whispered. "Who's that? Someone's coming back out of the castle!"
  Harry stared through the darkness. The man was hurrying across the grounds, toward one of the entrances. Something shiny glinted in his belt.
  "Macnair!" said Harry. "The executioner! He's gone to get the dementors! This is it, Hermione --"
  Hermione put her hands on Buckbeak's back and Harry gave her a leg up. Then he placed his foot on one of the lower branches of the bush and climbed up in front of her. He pulled Buckbeak's rope back over his neck and tied it to the other side of his collar like reins.
  "Ready?" he whispered to Hermione. "YotM better hold on to me --
  He nudged Buckbeak's sides with his heels.
  Buckbeak soared straight into the dark air. Harry gripped his flanks with his knees, feeling the great wings rising powerfully beneath them. Hermione was holding Harry very tight around the waist; he could hear her muttering, "Oh, no -- I don't like this oh, I really don't like this --"
  Harry urged Buckbeak forward. They were gliding quietly toward the upper floors of the castle.... Harry pulled hard on the left-hand side of the rope, and Buckbeak turned. Harry was trying to count the windows flashing past --
  "Whoa!" he said, pulling backward as hard as he could.
  Buckbeak slowed down and they found themselves at a stop, unless you counted the fact that they kept rising up and down several feet as the hippogriff beat his wings to remain airborne.
  "He's there!" Harry said, spotting Sirius as they rose up beside the window. He reached out, and as Buckbeak's wings fell, was able to tap sharply on the glass.
  Black looked up. Harry saw his jaw drop. He leapt from his chair, hurried to the window and tried to open it, but it was locked.
  "Stand back!" Hermione called to him, and she took out her wand, still gripping the back of Harry's robes with her left hand.
  "Alohomora!"
  The window sprang open.
  "How -- how --?" said Black weakly, staring at the hippogriff
  "Get on -- there's not much time," said Harry, gripping Buckbeak firmly on either side of his sleek neck to hold him steady. "You've got to get out of here -the dementors are coming -- Macnair's gone to get them."
  Black placed a hand on either side of the window frame and heaved his head and shoulders out of it. It was very lucky he was so thin. In seconds, he had managed to fling one leg over Buckbeak's back and pull himself onto the hippogriff behind Hermione.
  "Okay, Buckbeak, up!" said Harry, shaking the rope. "Up to the tower -- come on.
  The hippogriff gave one sweep of its mighty wings and they were soaring upward again, high as the top of the West Tower. Buckbeak landed with a clatter on the battlements, and Harry and Hermione slid off him at once.
  "Sirius, you'd better go, quick," Harry panted. "They'll reach Flitwick's office any moment, they'll find out you're gone."
  Buckbeak pawed the ground, tossing his sharp head.
  "What happened to the other boy? Ron?" croaked Sirius.
  "He's going to be okay. He's still out of it, but Madam Pomfrey says she'll be able to make him better. Quick -- go --"
  But Black was still staring down at Harry.
  "How can I ever thank --"
  "GO!" Harry and Hermione shouted together.
  Black wheeled Buckbeak around, facing the open sky.
  "We'll see each other again," he said. "You are -- truly your father's son, Harry...."
  He squeezed Buckbeak's sides with his heels. Harry and Hermione jumped back as the enormous wings rose once more.... The hippogriff took off into the air.... He and his rider became smaller and smaller as Harry gazed after them... then a cloud drifted across the moon.... They were gone.


第二十一章 赫敏的秘密
 
 

 
  “令人震惊的事……令人震惊……他们谁都没死,真是奇迹……从来没听过这种事……真的。幸而当时你在那里,斯内普……”
 
  “谢谢你,部长。”
 
  “梅林爵士团勋章,二级,没问题。一级,要是我能想法争取的话!”
 
  “的确多谢你了,部长。”
 
  “你这伤口真糟……布莱克干的,是不是?”
 
  “说实在的,是波特、韦斯莱和格兰杰,部长……”
 
  “不!”
 
  “布莱克对他们施加了魔力,我立刻就看穿了。从他们的行为判断,是一种迷魂乱心魔咒。他们似乎认为布莱克有可能是无辜的。他们不能为他们的行动负责。另外一方面,他们的干预也许让布莱克得以逃跑……他们显然认为他们会单熗匹马地抓住布莱克。在这以前,他们干了许多事没人管……我担心这让他们高看了自己……当然,校长一贯让波特享有特别大的特权……”
 
  “啊,好吧,斯内普……哈利波特,你知道……在有关他的事情上,我们大家都存在着盲点。”
 
  “不过……给他那么多特殊待遇,这对他有好处吗?我个人是尽量像对待其他学生一样对待他的。带领朋友使他们遭遇危险,任何其他学生都会受到暂时休学的处分的。至少是这个处分。考虑一下吧,部长,违反了学校的所有规定——在为了他的安全采取所有预防措施之后——太没边了,在夜里,和狼人还有杀人犯做伴……而且我有理由相信,他还曾经非法去过霍格莫德……”
 
  “好,好……我们会研究的,斯内普,我们会研究的……这孩子肯定是有点傻……”
 
  哈利躺在那里,双眼紧闭,听着这一切,他觉得非常昏头昏脑。他正在听到的话从他耳朵里进入了大脑,好像经历了极缓慢的旅程,因此难以听懂。他四肢像灌了铅一样,眼皮重得抬不起来……只想躺在那里,躺在那张舒服的床上,永远躺下去……
 
  “让我最惊讶的是那些摄魂怪的行为……你真的不知道是什么让它们撤退的吗,斯内普?”
 
  “我不知道,部长。等我醒过来的时候,它们正在回到各个入口处的岗位上
……”
 
  “真反常。但布莱克、哈利,还有那女同学……”
 
  “我走到他们面前时,他们都失去了知觉。我自然把布莱克捆起来了,塞住他的嘴,召来了担架,把他们直接带回城堡。”
 
  谈话停顿了一下。哈利的大脑好像动得快一点了,这时,他的胃里产生了一种啮咬的感觉……他睁开眼睛。
 
  什么东西都有一点模糊。有人把他的眼镜拿走了。他躺在黑暗的校医院里。他可以看见庞弗雷夫人在病房的一端,背对着他,俯身向着一张床。哈利眯起眼看。罗恩的红色头发在庞弗雷夫人的手臂下露了出来。
 
  哈利在枕头上动了动脑袋。他右边的床上躺着赫敏,月光照在她的床上,她也睁着眼睛。她似乎吓坏了,看到哈利醒了,就放一个手指在嘴唇上,然后指指校医院那扇侧门,那扇门半开着,康奈利福吉和斯内普的声音就是从外面走廊通过这扇门传过来的。
 
  庞弗雷夫人现在从黑暗的病房的那一端轻快地向哈利走来。他翻过身来看着她。她拿着他平生从未见过的最大块巧克力,那巧克力像是块小圆石头。
 
  “啊,你醒了!”她活泼地说,把那块巧克力放在哈利的床头柜上,开始用一把小锤子敲碎它。
 
  “罗恩怎么样了?”哈利和赫敏同时问道。
 
  “他会活下去的,”庞弗雷夫人忧郁地说,“至于你们两个……你们要待在这儿,待到我认为满意的时候……波特,你以为你在干吗?”
 
  哈利坐起来,戴上眼镜,拿起魔杖。“我必须见校长。”他说。
 
  “波特,”庞弗雷夫人安慰他说,“没事。他们已经抓住布莱克了。他锁在楼上。现在随时摄魂怪都会给他那一吻……”
 
  “什么?”
 
  哈利跳下了床,赫敏也一样。但他的喊声已经传到走廊里了,康奈利和斯内普马上就进了病房。
 
  “哈利,哈利,怎么啦?”福吉说,很焦急的样子,“你应该躺在床上……他吃过巧克力了吗?”他着急地问庞弗雷夫人。
 
  “部长,听着!”哈利说,“布莱克是无辜的!小矮星彼得假造了自己的死亡!今晚我们看见他了!你不能让摄魂怪对布莱克做那件事,他是……”
 
  但是福吉摇头,脸上略有点笑容。
 
  “哈利,哈利,你的脑子很乱,你刚刚经历过一场可怕的灾难,躺回去。现在,一切事情都已经就绪了……”
 
  “没有!”哈利大叫,“你们抓错人了!”
 
  “部长,请听我们说。”赫敏说,她已经赶着站到哈利身旁,正用探究的目光看着福吉的脸。“我也看见他了。那是罗恩的耗子,他是个阿尼马格斯,小矮星彼得,我意思是说,还有……”
 
  “看见了吗,部长?”斯内普说,“大脑昏乱了,两个人都一样……布莱克在他们身上可是干了一件好活计……”
 
  “我们脑子不昏乱!”哈利大吼。
 
  “部长!教授!”庞弗雷夫人恼怒地说,“我必须坚持要你们离开。波特是我的病人,不应该让他苦恼!”
 
  “我不苦恼,我要告诉他们发生了什么事!”哈利狂怒地说,“要是他们能听我……”
 
  但是庞弗雷夫人突然把一大块巧克力塞在哈利的嘴里。他噎住了,她抓住这机会强迫他回到了床上。“好啦,部长,请吧,这些孩子需要照顾,请离开。”
 
  门又开了,进来的是邓布利多。哈利拼命吞下了那一大口巧克力,又站了起来。“邓布利多教授,布莱克……”
 
  “看在上帝的份上!”庞弗雷夫人歇斯底里地说道,“这里到底是不是校医院?校长,我必须坚持……”
 
  “我道歉,波皮①,不过我要和波特先生和格兰杰小姐说句话。”邓布利多镇静地说,“我刚刚和布莱克谈过。”
 
  “我想他告诉你的就是他移植在波特脑子里的童话吧?”斯内普不屑地说,“说什么一只耗子啊,小矮星彼得还活着……”
 
  “不错,布莱克是这么说的。”邓布利多说着,透过他那副半圆形眼镜仔细打量着斯内普。
 
  “那我的证据就不算数了吗?”斯内普咆哮着说,“小矮星彼得并不在尖叫棚屋里,在禁林里我也没有看见他的任何迹象。”
 
  “那是因为你昏过去了,教授!”赫敏真诚地说道,“你来的时候没有听到
……”
 
  “格兰杰小姐,住嘴!”
 
  “好吧。斯内普,”福吉吓了一跳说,“这位年轻的小姐不是头脑混乱嘛,我们必须对她宽容……”
 
  “我想与哈利和赫敏单独谈一谈,”邓布利多突然说道,“康奈利、西弗勒斯、波皮……请离开我们。”
 
  “校长!”庞弗雷夫人气急败坏地说,“他们需要治疗,他们需要休息。”
 
  “这事不能等。”邓布利多说,“我必须坚持。”
 
  庞弗雷夫人噘起嘴,走到病房尽头她的办公室去了,在身后重重地关上门。
 
  福吉看了看从他背心上挂下来的那只大金怀表。“摄魂怪现在应该到了,”他说,“我要去迎接它们。邓布利多,回头在楼上见。”
 
  他走到门边,开着门,等斯内普出来,但是斯内普并没有动。“你肯定对布莱克讲的故事一个字也不相信,是不是?”斯内普低声问,眼睛盯着邓布利多的脸。
 
  “我想单独与哈利还有赫敏谈谈。”邓布利多重复说。
 
  斯内普向邓布利多走近了一步。“小天狼星布莱克十六岁的时候就表现出他能当谋杀者,”他低声说,“你没有忘记这件事吧,校长?你没有忘记他曾经有一次想杀我?”
 
  “我的记忆力和以前一样好,西弗勒斯。”邓布利多平静地说。
 
  斯内普转身走出福吉还在给他留的门。他们走后门就关上了。邓布利多转向哈利和赫敏。他们两人同时急急地说起话来。
 
  “教授,布莱克说的是真话。我们看见小矮星彼得……”
 
  “……卢平教授变成狼人的时候他逃走了……”
 
  “……他是个耗子……”
 
  “……小矮星彼得的前爪,我意思是说,手指,他把手指割断了……”
 
  “……小矮星彼得攻击了罗恩,不是小天狼星……”
 
  但是邓布利多举起手来制止了这滔滔不绝的解释。
 
  “现在该轮到你们听了,我请求你们不要打断我,因为时间很少了。”他平静地说,“没有任何证据能证明布莱克的故事,除了你们的话以外……而两个十三岁小巫师的话是说服不了任何人的。整整一条街的目击者发誓说,他们看见小天狼星布莱克杀了小矮星彼得。我自己向魔法部提供过证据,说小天狼星是波特夫妇的保密人。”
 
  “卢平教授可以告诉你……”哈利说,未能管住自己。
 
  “目前卢平教授在禁林深处,不能告诉任何人任何事情。等到他又变成人,那就太晚了,小天狼星的命运要比死还糟。我也许可以加上一句。在我们这些人中,多数是很不信任狼人的,所以他的说法不会有多大分量——何况他和小天狼星还是老朋友——”
 
  “但是——”
 
  “听我说,哈利。太晚了,你懂吗?你必须明白,斯内普教授所说的远比你们的有说服力。”
 
  “他恨小天狼星,”赫敏绝望地说,“全都是因为小天狼星拿他开过愚蠢的玩笑……”
 
  “小天狼星也没有像无辜的人那样行事。对胖夫人的袭击。带刀进入格兰芬多塔楼……没有小矮星彼得,不管是活的还是死的,我们就没有办法推翻对小天狼星的判决。”
 
  “但是你相信我们。”
 
  “对,我是相信你们。”邓布利多平静地说,“但是我没有权力,不能命令其他人看到真相,或者推翻魔法部长……”
 
  哈利瞪眼看着那张严肃的脸。觉得脚下的地面好像分崩离析了。他已经习惯于这样的念头,那就是邓布利多能够解决任何问题。他曾经指望邓布利多能够凭空就拿出解决问题的办法来,但是没有……最后的希望破灭了。
 
  “我们现在需要的,”邓布利多慢慢地说道,他那浅蓝色眼睛从哈利看到赫敏,“是更多的时间。”
 
  “但是……”赫敏开始说,然后她的眼睛睁得滚圆。“哦!”
 
  “现在,注意了,”邓布利多说,声音很低,很清楚,“小天狼星被锁在八楼弗立维教授的房间里,从西塔数第十三个窗子就是。如果一切顺利,你们今晚可以拯救不止一条无辜的生命。但是记住这一点,你们两人都要记住。必须不让人看见。格兰杰小姐,你懂法律。你知道什么东西存危险……决……不能……让人……看见。”
 
  哈利还没闹清事情在如何发展,邓布利多已经转过身去,走到门口的时候又回过头来。“我把你们锁在这里。现在是……”他看了看表,“差五分午夜十二点。格兰杰小姐,转三次就行了。祝你们好运。”
 
  “好运?”哈利重复道,这时邓布利多身后的门关上了。“转三次?他在说什么呀?我们应该干吗?”
 
  但是赫敏在她袍子的领口那里摸索着,从袍子下面抽出一条很长很精细的金链子。“哈利,这里来,”她急切地说,“快!”
 
  哈利向她走过去,完全迷惑了。她把那条金链完全抽了出来。他看见金链子下面垂着一只小小的发亮的金针时器。
 
  “这里……”她把金链也围到他的脖子上。“准备好了吗?”她气喘吁吁地问。
 
  “我们要干吗?”哈利说,完全糊涂了。
 
  赫敏把计时器转了三次。黑暗的病房突然不见了。哈里觉得自己在飞,飞得很快,向后飞。眼前掠过各种模糊的云彩和形状,耳朵里有东西在猛敲。他想大叫,但是听不见自己的声音……然后他觉得脚下触到坚实的土地了,所有东西又都聚焦了……他站在赫敏身旁,站在没有人的前厅里,一道金色的阳光从打开的前门射到地板上。他急切地看着赫敏,计时器的链子勒着他的脖子。
 
  “赫敏,什么……?”
 
  “这里来!”赫敏抓住哈利的手臂,拖着他走过前厅,走到一个放扫帚的橱门前,她打开橱门把他推进去与水桶和抹布待在一起,自己也跟着进去了,然后关上身后的门。
 
  “什么——怎么样——赫敏,发生什么事了?”
 
  “我们在时间上倒退了,”赫敏低声说,在黑暗中把哈利脖子上那根金链子取下来,“倒退了三个小时……”
 
  哈利摸到自己的腿,狠命拧了一把。真痛,这似乎说明他并不是在做稀奇古怪的梦。“但是……”
 
  “嘘!听着!有人来了!我想……我想可能是我们!”赫敏把耳朵贴在橱门上听。
 
  “厅里有脚步声……对,我想那是我们去找海格了!”
 
  “你难道是在告诉我,”哈利耳语道,“但是我们在这个橱子里呀,我们怎么又在外面呢?”
 
  “是啊,”赫敏说,耳朵仍旧贴在橱门上,“我肯定那是我们……听起来只有三个人……我们走得很慢,因为我们顶着那件隐形衣……”她不说了,仍旧专心地听着。“我们已经走下那石台阶了……”
 
  赫敏坐在一个倒扣的水桶上,样子非常焦急,哈利有几个问题想得到回答。
 
  “你从哪里得到这个计时器的?”
 
  “这叫做时间转换器,”赫敏低声说,“我们回来的第一天,我就从麦格教授那里得到了它。我整年都在用它,好赶上所有的课。麦格教授要我发誓不告诉任何人。她必须给魔法部写各种信,这样我才能有一个时间转换器。她必须告诉他们:我是模范学生,而且我将永远不把它用于学习以外的事……我一直在把它一小时一小时地转回去,这就是我能够同时上几门课的原因,明白吗?不过……哈利,我不懂邓布利多要我们做什么。他为什么告诉我们倒退三个小时?这样做对小天狼星有什么帮助吗?”
 
  哈利瞪眼看着她那张幽暗中的脸。“一定会发生什么他要我们改变的事,”他慢慢地说,“发生过什么事呢?三小时以前,我们走到海格那里去……”
 
  “这是三小时以前,我们正在走向海格那里,”赫敏说,“我们刚刚听到我们自已离开……”
 
  哈利皱眉,他觉得自己好像在把整个大脑都集中起来想着。“邓布利多刚才说……刚才说过我们可能救下不止一条无辜的生命……”然后他灵机一动。“赫敏,我们要看到巴克比克了!”
 
  “但是……这一点怎么能帮助小天狼星呢?”
 
  “邓布利多说——他刚才告诉过我们那扇窗子在哪里——弗立维教授的办公室!他们已经把小天狼星锁在那里了!我们必须让巴克比克飞到那窗口去救小天狼星!小天狼星可以骑在巴克比克背上——他们可以一起逃走!”
 
  哈利能够看到赫敏的脸,她给吓坏了。
 
  “要是我们设法这样做而不被人看见,那就创造奇迹了!”
 
  “好吧,我们必须试一试,对不对?”哈利说。他站了起来,把自己的耳朵也贴到橱门上。
 
  “听起来好像那里没有人……来吧,我们走……”
 
  哈利推开橱门,前厅里没有人。他们尽量轻手轻脚,冲出那橱门,走下石台阶。影子已经拉得很长了,禁林的树梢再次镀上了一层金色。
 
  “要是有人往窗外看……”赫敏尖声说,抬头看身后的城堡。
 
  “我们跑过去,”哈利坚决地说,“直奔那树林,好吗?我们必须躲在树或者什么东西后面,然后往外看。”
 
  “好的,不过我们要绕过那暖房!”赫敏气喘吁吁地说,“我们必须躲开海格的前门,要不然我们会看见我们的!现在我们一定已经走近海格的小屋了!”
 
  哈利还在想着这话是什么意思,一面就一跳出发了,赫敏跟在他后面。他们飞奔过菜园到了暖房,在那里停了一下,然后又出发了,尽快绕过那棵打人柳,向着禁林里的阴影处飞奔……
 
  哈利到了树木的阴影里就回过头来,几秒后,赫敏喘着气也到了。“对,”她气喘吁吁地说,“我们需要偷偷地到海格那里。别让人看见,哈利……”
 
  他们在树木之间默默地穿行,一直走在林子的边缘。然后,他们瞥见海格的小屋,听见一声敲门。他们迅速走到一棵树干粗大的橡树后面,从两边向外看。海格在门洞里出现了,浑身发抖,脸色苍白,他四处张望,找敲门的人。哈利听见了自己的声音。
 
  “是我们。我们穿着隐形衣呢。让我们进去,我们就可以脱掉隐形衣了。”
 
  “你们不该来!”海格低声说。他让开,然后迅速关上了门。
 
  “这是我们所做过的最古怪的事。”哈利热烈地说。
 
  “让我们稍稍挪一下地方,”赫敏低声说,“我们必须更靠近巴克比克!”
 
  他们在树木之间爬行,直到他们看见那头紧张不安的鹰头马身有翼兽为止,它被拴在海格南瓜地的篱笆上。
 
  “现在?”哈利低声说。
 
  “不!”赫敏说,“如果我们现在就偷走它,委员会的那些人就会认为是海格放了它!我们必须等到他们看见它是拴在外面以后!”
 
  “那我们大约还有一分钟时间。”哈利说。这件事开始显得不可能起来。
 
  这时,海格小屋里传来瓷器破裂的声音。“那是海格打破牛奶罐了,”赫敏低声说,“我马上就要发现斑斑了……”果然,几分钟以后,他们听到了赫敏惊讶的尖叫。
 
  “赫敏,”哈利忽然说,“要是我们……我们现在就跑进去,抓住小矮星彼得……”
 
  “不!”赫敏吓坏了,低声说,“你不懂吗?我们在破坏魔法界最重要的法则之一!没有人应该改变时间,没有人!你听到邓布利多说了,要是我们被人看见……”
 
  “我们只会被我们自己和海格看见!”
 
  “哈利,如果你看见自己冲进海格的房子,你想你会有什么反应呢?”赫敏说。
 
  “我会……我会以为自己发疯了,”哈利说,“要不然我会以为看见了什么邪法。”
 
  “不错!你不会理解,你甚至会攻击你自己!你不明白吗?麦格教授告诉过我,巫师们在时间方面搞混以后曾经发生过什么样可怕的事情……他们之中有许多人误杀了过去的自己或未来的自己!”
 
  “好吧!”哈利说,“这只是个念头而已。我刚才想……”
 
  但是赫敏用胳膊肘推了推他,还向城堡指着。哈利把脑袋移动几英寸。以便看清远处的前门。邓布利多、福吉、委员会的老委员和行刑手麦克尼尔正走下石阶。
 
  “我们就要出来了!”赫敏低声说。
 
  果然,不一会儿,海格的后门开了,哈利看见他自己、罗恩和赫敏跟着海格一起出来了。这无疑是他一生中最奇怪的感觉:站在树后面,又看见自己在南瓜地里。
 
  “没事,比克,没事……”海格对巴克比克说。然后他转而对哈利、罗恩和赫敏说话:“走吧。快走。”
 
  “海格,我们不能……”
 
  “我们要告诉他们实际情况。”
 
  “他们不能杀它!”
 
  “走!你们遇到麻烦的话,事情就更糟了!”
 
  哈利看着赫敏在南瓜地里把隐形衣披在他和罗恩头上。“快走,别听……”有人敲海格的前门。执行队已经到了。海格转身回到自己的小屋里,后门没有关上。哈利看着小屋周围的草一片片地被压平,听到三双脚走远了。他、罗恩和赫敏走了……但是藏在树丛里的哈利和赫敏现在能通过后门听到小屋里发生的事。
 
  “那畜生哪里去了?”麦克尼尔冷酷的声音问道。
 
  “外……外面。”海格哑声说。海格的窗子里露出麦克尼尔的脸,他向外瞪着巴克比克,哈利把脑袋藏起来。
 
  然后他们听到福吉的声音。“我们……哦……必须向你宣读官方关于执行死刑的通告,海格。我会读得很快。然后你和麦克尼尔要签名的。麦克尼尔,你也应该听着,这是程序。”
 
  麦克尼尔的脸从窗口消失了。要么就是现在,要么就永远做不到了。“在这里等着,”哈利对赫敏耳语道,“我来干。”福吉的声音又响起来了,哈利飞快地从树后面冲出去,绕过篱笆进入南瓜地。走近巴克比克。
 
  处置危险生物委员会决定,鹰头马身有翼兽巴克比克,以下称其为已被定罪者。应于六月六日落时分处决……
 
  哈利再次瞪视巴克比克那双凶猛的橘黄色眼睛,一面告诫自己不要眨眼,而且对它鞠躬。巴克比克弯了弯有鳞片的膝头,又站直了。哈利开始摸索着解开把巴克比克拴在篱笆上的绳子。
 
  ……执行砍头,由委员会指定之行刑手沃尔顿麦免尼尔……
 
  “来吧,巴克比克,”哈利喃喃地说,“来吧,我们要帮助你。悄悄地……悄悄地……”
 
  ……以下作为见证人。海格,你在这里签名……
 
  哈利把全身重量都用来拉绳子,但是巴克比克已经用前脚牢牢站住。
 
  “好吧,让我们把这件事干完。”海格的小屋里传来委员会成员那尖尖的声音。“海格,你在屋内不要出来,这样也许好些……”
 
  “不,我……我要和它在一起……我不愿意它孤孤单单的……”小屋里回响着脚步声。
 
  “巴克比克,快走!”哈利嘶嘶地说。
 
  哈利更使劲地拽巴克比克脖子上的那根绳子。怪兽开始走动了,还恼怒地拍着双翼。他们离禁林还有十英尺,完全看得见海格小屋的后门。
 
  “请等一下,麦克尼尔,”传来邓布利多的声音,“你也要签名。”脚步声停了。
 
  哈利用力拉绳子。巴克比克的喙啪的响了一声,走得快了些。赫敏那张苍白的脸从一棵树后面露了出来。“哈利,快!”她含糊地说。
 
  哈利还能听见邓布利多在小屋里说话的声音。他又把绳子使劲拽了一下,巴克比克不情愿地小跑起来。他们到达林子那里了。
 
  “快!快!”赫敏呻吟着说,她从树后面飞快地冲出来,也抓住那根绳子,把她自己的体重也加了上去,让巴克比克走快些。
 
  哈利回头一看,现在人们已经看不见他们了,他们根本看不到海格的小屋。“停!”他对赫敏小声说,“他们可能听到我们……”
 
  海格的后门砰的一声开了。哈利、赫敏和巴克比克站在那里听着;就连这鹰头马身有翼兽似乎也在紧张地谛听。寂静……然后……
 
  “它到哪里去了?”这是委员会成员尖尖的声音,“那畜生哪里去了?”
 
  “本来是拴在这儿的!”行刑手狂怒地说,“我刚才看见的!就在这儿!”
 
  “真奇怪。”邓布利多说,他声音里带着有趣的意思。一阵沙沙声,然后是挥动斧子的钝响。行刑手似乎把斧头砍进篱笆以发泄愤怒。然后传来一阵嚎叫,这次他们可以听到海格边抽泣边说的话。“走了!走了!上帝保佑它,它走了!一定是自己挣脱了!比克,你多聪明啊!”
 
  巴克比克开始要挣脱绳子,要回到海格那里去。哈利和赫敏更加用力抓住绳子,脚跟尽量站稳,以便止住巴克比克。
 
  “有人解开绳子了!”那行刑手咆哮道,“我们应该搜寻场地,还有那林子
……”
 
  “麦克尼尔,要是巴克比克的确是被人偷走了,你真的以为贼会徒步带走它吗?”邓布利多说,听上去仍旧是感到有趣的声音。“搜寻天空吧,要是你愿意
……海格。我想喝杯茶,要不一大杯白兰地也行。”
 
  “当……当然,教授,”海格说道,声音听起来快乐而虚弱,“进来,进来
……”
 
  哈利和赫敏仔细听着。他们听到了脚步声、行刑手低低的诅咒声,门啪的一响,然后一切再次归于静寂。
 
  “现在怎么办?”哈利低语道,一面向四周看着。
 
  “我们必须躲在这里,”赫敏说,她显得很受惊的样子,“我们需要等到他们回到城堡。然后,等到安全的时候再放巴克比克飞到小天狼星的那扇窗子里。他要再过两个小时才会在那里……哦,这会很难……”
 
  她回头紧张不安地看着林子深处。现在太阳在下山。
 
  “我们必须走了,”哈利苦苦思索着说,“我们必须能够看见那棵打人柳,要不然我们就不知道事情发展到了哪一步。”
 
  “好的,”赫敏说,把巴克比克的绳子抓得更紧了,“不过我们一定不能,哈利,要记住……”
 
  他们沿着林子的边缘移动,暮色越来越浓,最后他们躲在一丛树后面,在那里可以看见那棵柳树。“那是罗恩!”哈利突然说。
 
  一个黑色的身影跳到草坪上,大叫声在寂静的夜晚回响。“放开它……放开
……斑斑,到这里来!”然后他们看见又有两个人不知从什么地方冒了出来。哈利看见自己和赫敏在追罗恩。然后他看见罗恩弯下身子。“可抓住你了!放开,你这只臭猫!”
 
  “那是小天狼星!”哈利说。那只狗的巨大身影从那棵柳树根部跳出来。他们看见它把哈利冲倒在地,然后抓住罗恩……“从这里看甚至更糟,是不是?”哈利说,看着那只狗把罗恩拖到树底下。“哇……看,我刚刚被那棵树乱打了一阵……你也一样……这很古怪……”打人柳正在吱吱嘎嘎地作响,用它的下部枝条抽打着。他们可以看见他们自己来来回回地到处乱冲,设法要走近树干。然后这棵树一动不动了。“那是克鲁克山按了节疤。”赫敏说。
 
  “我们往那儿走……”哈利说,“我们进去了。”
 
  他们一消失,那棵树就又动起来。几秒钟以后,他们听见近处有脚步声。邓布利多、麦克尼尔、福吉和委员会的年老成员正向城堡走去。
 
  “紧接在我们进入过道以后!”赫敏说,“要是邓布利多和我们一起来就好了……”
 
  “那麦克尼尔和福吉也会一起来的,”哈利痛苦地说,“我用任何东西和你打赌,福吉会要麦克尼尔当场杀掉小天狼星的……”
 
  他们看着这四个人登上城堡的石阶,看不见了。有几分钟时候,四周阗无一人。然后……“卢平来了!”哈利说,这时他们看见又有一个人影跳下石阶,向打人柳走来。哈利抬头看天,浮云把月亮完全遮住了。
 
  他们看着卢平从地上捡起一根断枝,用它戳树干上的节疤。树静止了,卢平也消失在树根的洞里了。
 
  “要是他拿了那件隐形衣就好了,”哈利说,“它就在那儿……”他转向赫敏。“要是我现在冲出去把隐形衣拿来,斯内普就永远得不到它了,而且……”
 
  “哈利,我们可不能让人看见!”
 
  “你怎么能忍得住呢?”他热切地问赫敏,“就站在这里看着事情发展?”他踌躇了,“我去把隐形衣拿来!”
 
  “哈利,别!”
 
  赫敏伸手抓哈利袍子的后背,一把没抓住。就在这时,他们听到一阵歌声。
 
  那是海格,他正向城堡走去,尽量大声地唱着,走路的时候身子有些摇晃。他两手捧着的大瓶子也在晃着。
 
  “看见了吗?”赫敏耳语道,“看见会发生什么事了吧?我们决不能让人看见!别,巴克比克!”
 
  那鹰头马身有翼兽疯狂挣扎着要回到海格那里去;哈利也抓紧了绳子,努力把巴克比克拉回来。他们看着海格歪歪倒倒地向城堡走去,他走了。巴克比克也不挣扎着要走了,它的脑袋哀伤地垂了下来。
 
  不到两分钟,城堡的门又开了,斯内普出了门,向打人柳跑过来。他们看见斯内普在树旁收住了脚步,四面看了看,抓起那件隐形衣,举起来。这时哈利的拳头捏起来了。
 
  “你那肮脏的手别碰它。”哈利低声咆哮道。
 
  “嘘!”
 
  斯内普拿起卢平用过的那根树枝,戳了戳那节疤,穿上隐形衣,不见了。
 
  “原来是这样的,”赫敏平静地说,“我们都在下面了……现在我们只能等待,等我们再上来……”
 
  她拿起巴克比克的绳子末端,把绳子牢牢系在最近的一棵树上,然后坐到干燥的地上,两臂抱膝。
 
  “哈利,有些事我不懂……摄魂怪为什么没有抓到小天狼星?我记得它们来了。然后我大概是昏过去了……它们有那么多……”
 
  哈利也坐了下来。他告诉她他看到了什么;告诉她,离他最近的那个摄魂怪即将把嘴放到哈利嘴边的时候,一个大大的银色东西从湖面上疾驰而来,逼迫摄魂怪退却了。
 
  哈利说完的时候,赫敏的嘴张开了一点儿。
 
  “但那是什么呀?”
 
  “只有一样东西能让摄魂怪离开,”哈利说,“那就是真正的守护神。强大的守护神。”
 
  “那么是谁召唤来的呢?”
 
  哈利什么也没说。他在回想他看见的湖对面的那个人。他知道他以为那是谁
……但怎么可能呢?
 
  “你看见他是什么样子的吗?”赫敏急切地问,“是哪个老师吗?”
 
  “不是,”哈利说,“他不是老师。”
 
  “但是那一定是位真正有法力的巫师,能够把那么多摄魂怪赶走……要是那个守护神能够发出那么亮的光芒,没有把他自己照亮吗?你看不见……”
 
  “是啊,我看见他了,”哈利慢慢地说,“但是……可能是我想象的……我当时脑子不很清楚……那以后我马上就昏过去了……”
 
  “你以为那是谁昵?”
 
  “我想……”哈利咽了口唾沫,知道这听起来有多么奇怪,“我想那是我爸爸。”
 
  哈利向赫敏看了一眼,看到她的嘴完全张开合不拢了。她盯着他看,神情里既有惊慌也有怜悯。
 
  “哈利,你爸爸已经……唔……死了。”她平静地说。
 
  “我知道。”哈利迅速地说。
 
  “你以为你看到他的鬼魂了吗?”
 
  “我不知道……不……他看上去是实实在在的……”
 
  “那么……”
 
  “也许我看见幻象了,”哈利说,“但是……从我能够看到的……看起来像他……我有他的照片……”
 
  赫敏仍旧看着他,似乎担心他神志不清楚。
 
  “我知道这听起来像是疯话。”哈利平淡地说。他回过头去看巴克比克,它正把喙伸到地里,显然在找虫子。但哈利并不真正在看巴克比克。
 
  他在想他的爸爸,想他的三个老朋友……月亮脸、虫尾巴、大脚板和尖头叉子……今晚他们四个人都在场地上吗?虫尾巴今晚重新露面,而大家都以为他早就死了……他的爸爸就没有这种可能吗?他在湖上看到的是幻象吗?他看见的那个人太远了,看不清……但是他曾经有一会儿觉得很肯定,那是在他失去知觉以前……头上的叶子在微风中簌簌抖动,月亮在浮云中时隐时现。赫敏坐在那里,脸对着那棵柳树,等待着。
 
  然后,过了一个多小时以后,他们终于……“我们来了!”赫敏低声说。
 
  她和哈利都站了起来。巴克比克抬起了头。他们看见卢平、罗恩和小矮星彼得从柳树下面的洞里笨拙地钻出来。然后赫敏出来了……然后是失去知觉的斯内普,古怪地向上飘浮着。再后面是哈利和布莱克。他们都开始向城堡走去。
 
  哈利的心开始狂跳。他向天空瞥了一眼。现在任何时刻,云儿都会向一边浮去,而月亮就会显露出来。
 
  “哈利,”赫敏好像十分明白他在想什么,喃喃地说,“我们只能停在原地不动。我们一定不要让人看见。我们现在什么事也做不了……”
 
  “那我们又要让小矮星彼得逃走了……”哈利平静地说。
 
  “我们在黑暗里怎么能找到一只耗子呢?”赫敏厉声说,“我们什么事也做不了!我们回来是为了帮助小天狼星的,我们不应该做其他任何事情!”
 
  “好吧!”
 
  月亮从云彩后面出来了。他们看见穿越场地的那些小小的人影停住了。然后他们看见动作……
 
  “那是卢平,”赫敏低语道,“他在变……”
 
  “赫敏!”哈利忽然说,“我们一定要行动了!”
 
  “决不能,我一直在告诉你……”
 
  “别打断我!卢平要跑到树林里了,正冲着我们!”
 
  赫敏喘着粗气。“快!”她呻吟道,急忙跑过去解巴克比克的绳子。“快!我们到哪里去?我们到哪里去躲着?摄魂怪马上就要来了!”
 
  “回到海格那里去!”哈利说,“现在那里空着——来吧!”他们跑着,尽快地跑着,巴克比克跟在他们后面慢跑,他们能听见狼人在后面嗥叫……小屋在望。哈利冲到门前停住,拧开门,赫敏和巴克比克飞快掠过他身旁;哈利在他们后面扑进去,插上门。猎狗牙牙响亮地吠叫起来。
 
  “嘘。牙牙,是我们!”赫敏说,赶忙过去挠它的耳朵让它安静下来。“真就差一点儿!”她对哈利说。“是……”
 
  哈利在往窗外看。从这里想看外面发生的事困难多了。巴克比克似乎对于自己又回到海格的小屋十分高兴。它在壁炉前面躺下,满意地折拢双翼似乎想美美地小睡一会儿。
 
  “我想我们还是再到外面好,你知道,”哈利慢慢地说,“我们看不见外面的事情,时候到了我们也不知道。”
 
  赫敏抬眼望着他。她的表情是疑惑的。
 
  “我不会再试图干预了,”哈利迅速地说,“但是如果我们看不见外面的事情,我们怎么能知道应该什么时候去救小天狼星呢?”
 
  “唔……好,那么……我和巴克比克等在这里……但是哈利,要小心啊……外面有狼人,还有那些摄魂怪……”
 
  哈利又走到外面去了,他沿着小屋靠边走。他听到了远处的叫喊声。这就是说摄魂怪正在逼近小天狼星……他和赫敏随时都可能向他跑过去……哈利向湖面看,心脏在胸膛里跳得和擂鼓一样。那派遣守护神的人,不管是谁,现在随时都可能出现。
 
  他站在那里不到一分钟工夫,犹疑不决,就在海格的门前。你决不能被人看见。但是他并不想叫人看见。他要瞭望……他必须知道……
 
  哈利跑了起来,脑子里只想着他的爸爸……那人如果是他的话……他必须知道,必须看见……
 
  湖越来越近了,但是那里什么人也没有。在对岸,他看到了小小的银色闪光
……那是他自己设想的守护神……
 
  就在水边有一丛灌木。哈利躲在灌木后面,通过树叶之间的空隙拼命张望。对岸的银色闪光突然之间熄灭了,他浑身一阵恐惧战栗……现在随时——
 
  “来吧!”他喃喃地说,四处张望,“你在哪里?爸爸,来吧——”
 
  但是谁也没有来。哈利抬头看湖边那一圈摄魂怪。其中之一正放下它的头巾。拯救者应该这时到场——但是这次没人前来帮忙……
 
  然后他恍然了——他明白了。他没有看见他爸爸——他看见的是他自己。
 
  哈利从树丛后面跳出来,抽出魔杖。
 
  “呼神护卫!”他大叫。
 
  从他魔杖末端冒出来的,不是不成形的雾状物,而是一头令人炫目的银色动物。他眯起眼睛,努力看清那是什么。看上去像是马。它离开他,越过黑色的湖面疾驰而去。他看见它低下头对准那一大群摄魂怪冲过去……现在它围绕着地面上黑色的形体一圈圈地跑着,摄魂怪后退、溃散、隐入黑暗之中……它们走了。
 
  那守护神转过身。它越过平静的水面向着哈利慢跑回来。它不是马,它也不是独角兽,它是牡鹿。它全身发亮,像天上的月亮一样……它在向他跑来……
 
  它在岸边停住了。它的蹄子在软泥地上没有留下痕迹,它那双银色的大眼睛看着哈利。慢慢地,它低下了带鹿角的头。于是哈利明白了……
 
  但是当他向它伸出颤抖的手指的时侯,它不见了。
 
  哈利站在当地,手仍然向前伸着。然后,心猛然一跳,他听见后面传来蹄声
……他转过身去,看见赫敏牵着巴克比克向他冲来。
 
  “你做了什么啦?”她大怒着说,“你说你只是到外面看看!”
 
  “我刚刚救了我们大家的命……”哈利说,“到后面来,到这树丛后面,我来解释。”
 
  赫敏听了刚才发生的事,嘴又张开合不拢了。
 
  “有人看见你了吗?”
 
  “有啊,你不是一直在听着吗?我看见了我,但我以为是我爸爸!没事!”
 
  “哈利,我不能相信——你召唤了能够赶走所有那些摄魂怪的守护神!这是非常非常高级的魔法……”
 
  “我知道这次我能做到了,”哈利说,“因为我已经做过了……这样说有道理吗?”
 
  “我不知道——哈利,看斯内普!”
 
  他们一起从灌木丛里往对岸窥探。斯内普恢复了知觉,他在召唤担架,把哈利、赫敏和布莱克等没有生气的躯体放到担架上去。第四个担架上肯定是罗恩,它已经在斯内普身旁浮动着了。然后,他把魔杖举在面前,把这一批人搬到城堡中去了。
 
  “对,时间差不多了。”赫敏看着表紧张地说,“在邓布利多锁上校医院病房门以前,我们还有四十五分钟。我们一定要在任何人发现我们失踪以前救出小天狼星并且回到病房……”
 
  他们等待着,看着湖中映出的浮云,此时他们旁边的灌木丛在微风中低语。巴克比克感到厌烦,又在找虫子了。
 
  “你估计他已经到了那里吗?”哈利说,看着他的表。然后他抬起头看着城堡,开始数西塔右边的窗子。
 
  “看!”赫敏低声说,“那是谁?有人又从城堡里出来了!”
 
  哈利透过黑暗看着。那人匆匆穿过场地,走向一个入口。他的腰带上有什么东西在闪闪发亮。
 
  “麦克尼尔!”哈利说,“那行刑手!他去找那些摄魂怪了!是这样的,赫敏……”
 
  赫敏把双手放在巴克比克背上,哈利帮她把一条腿放了上去。然后他把一只脚踏在灌木丛比较低的枝条上,爬上去,坐在她前面。他把巴克比克的绳子拉回来放在自己的脖子上,再系在自己领子另一边,就像缰绳一样。
 
  “好了吗?”他低声问赫敏。“你最好抓住我。”他用脚跟夹了夹巴克比克的两胁。
 
  巴克比克向夜空高飞。哈利用两膝夹住巴克比克,感觉到那一双大翅膀在下面有力地扇动。赫敏紧紧搂着哈利的腰,他听她喃喃自语:“哦,不……我不喜欢这样……哦,我真不喜欢这样……”
 
  哈利催促巴克比克向前快飞。他们正悄悄地滑向城堡上层……哈利使劲拉左手那边的绳子,巴克比克转弯了。哈利努力去数在身边飞快掠过的窗子……
 
  “吁!”他说,尽量往后拉。
 
  巴克比克放慢了速度,他们发现自己停下来了,不过他们还是在空中或升或降,因为不这样巴克比克就没法停在空中。
 
  “他在那里!”哈利说,他们升到那扇窗旁时发现了布莱克。他伸手去够,巴克比克的双翼下垂时,他能够用力敲玻璃。
 
  布莱克抬眼望见了他们。哈利看见他的下巴受伤了,他从椅子上跳起来,赶到窗子前,想打开窗子,但窗子是锁着的。
 
  “后退!”赫敏对哈利叫道,她抽出魔杖,一面仍旧用左手揪住哈利袍子的后背。“阿拉霍洞开!”窗子突然打开了。
 
  “怎么……怎么……”布莱克虚弱地说,瞪眼看着那头鹰头马身有翼兽。
 
  “上来——没有多少时间了,”哈利说,用力抓住巴克比克细长脖子的两边让它稳定,“你一定要从这里出去——摄魂怪就要来了。麦克尼尔已经去叫它们了。”
 
  布莱克用两手扶着窗框,把脑袋和肩膀探了出来。幸而他是那么瘦。几秒之内,他已经设法把一条腿跨到了巴克比克的背上,并且爬到了鹰头马身有翼兽背上,坐在赫敏背后。
 
  “好啦,巴克比克,向上飞!”哈利摇动着绳子说,“飞到塔楼。来吧!”
 
  这头鹰头马身有翼兽双翼一振,他们就又向上飞去了,飞得和西塔楼顶一样高。巴克比克哒的一声降落在雉堞墙上,哈利和赫敏立刻从它背上滑下来。
 
  “布莱克,你最好快走,”哈利喘着气说,“他们随时都会到弗立维的办公室去的,他们会发现你跑了。”
 
  巴克比克脚爪抓地,扬起它那尖尖的脑袋。
 
  “另外一个男孩怎么样了?罗恩?”布莱克急切地问。
 
  “他会没事的——他还不很好,但是庞弗雷夫人说她能够让他好一点儿的。快——走吧!”
 
  但是布莱克还在注视着哈利。“我怎么感谢你们——”
 
  “走吧!”哈利和赫敏一起叫道。
 
  布莱克让巴克比克调转头,面向天空。
 
  “我们会再见的,”他说,“你是——你真是你爸爸的好儿子,哈利。”
 
  他用脚跟夹了夹巴克比克的两胁。巨大的双翼再次展开,哈利和赫敏连忙向后跳去……那鹰头马身有翼兽飞上了天空……哈利目送着他们,但见它和骑它的人越来越小……然后一朵浮云掩住了月亮……他们走了。

 
°○丶唐无语

ZxID:16105746


等级: 派派贵宾
配偶: 执素衣
岁月有着不动声色的力量
举报 只看该作者 52楼  发表于: 2013-10-23 0

  CHAPTER TWENTY-TWO
  OWL POST AGAIN
  Harry!"
  Hermione was tugging at his sleeve, staring at her watch. "We've got exactly ten minutes to get back down to the hospital wing without anybody seeing us -- before Dumbledore locks the door --"
  "Okay," said Harry, wrenching his gaze from the sky, "let's go...."
  They slipped through the doorway behind them and down a tightly spiraling stone staircase. As they reached the bottom of it, they heard voices. They flattened themselves against the wall and listened. It sounded like Fudge and Snape. They were walking quickly along the corridor at the foot of the staircase.
  "... only hope Dumbledore's not going to make difficulties," Snape was saying. "The Kiss will be performed immediately?"
  "As soon as Macnair returns with the dementors. This whole Black affair has been highly embarrassing. I can't tell you how much I'm looking forward to informing the Daily Prophet that we've got him at last.... I daresay they'll want to interview you, Snape... and once young Harry's back in his right mind, I expect he'll want to tell the Prophet exactly how you saved him...."
  Harry clenched his teeth. He caught a glimpse of Snape's smirk as he and Fudge passed Harry and Hermione's hiding place. Their footsteps died away. Harry and Hermione waited a few moments to make sure they'd really gone, then started to run in the opposite direction. Down one staircase, then another, along a new ,corridor -- then they heard a cackling ahead.
  "Peeves!" Harry muttered, grabbing Hermione's wrist. "In here!"
  They tore into a deserted classroom to their left just in time. Peeves seemed to be bouncing along the corridor in boisterous good spirits, laughing his head off.
  "Oh, he's horrible," whispered Hermione, her ear to the door. "I bet he's all excited because the dementors are going to finish off Sirius...." She checked her watch. "Three minutes, Harry!"
  They waited until Peeves's gloating voice had faded into the distance, then slid back out of the room and broke into a run again.
  "Hermione -- what'll happen -- if we don't get back inside before Dumbledore locks the door?" Harry panted.
  I don't want to think about it!" Hermione moaned, checking her watch again. "One minute!"
  They had reached the end of the corridor with the hospital wing entrance. "Okay -- I can hear Dumbledore," said Hermione tensely. "Come on, Harry!"
  They crept along the corridor. The door opened. Dumbledore's back appeared.
  "I am going to lock you in," they heard him saying. "it is five minutes to midnight. Miss Granger, three turns should do It. Good luck."
  Dumbledore backed out of the room, closed the door, and took out his wand to magically lock it. Panicking, Harry and Hermione ran forward. Dumbledore looked up, and a wide smile appeared under the long silver mustache. "Well?" he said quietly.
  "We did it!" said Harry breathlessly. "Sirius has gone, on Buckbeak...."
  Dumbledore beamed at them.
  "Well done. I think --" He listened intently for any sound within the hospital wing. "Yes, I think you've gone too -- get inside -- I'll lock you in --"
  Harry and Hermione slipped back inside the dormitory. It was empty except for Ron, who was still lying motionless in the end bed. As the lock clicked behind them, Harry and Hermione crept back to their own beds, Hermione tucking the Time-Turner back under her robes. A moment later, Madam Pomfrey came striding back out of her office.
  "Did I hear the headmaster leaving? Am I allowed to look after my patients now?"
  She was in a very bad mood. Harry and Hermione thought it best to accept their chocolate quietly. Madam Pomfrey stood over them, making sure they ate it. But Harry could hardly swallow. He and Hermione were waiting, listening, their nerves jangling.... And then, as they both took a fourth piece of chocolate from Madam Pomfrey, they heard a distant roar of fury echoing from somewhere above them....
  "What was that?" said Madam Pomfrey in alarm.
  Now they could hear angry voices, growing louder and louder. Madam Pomfrey was staring at the door.
  "Really -- they'll wake everybody up! What do they think they're doing?"
  Harry was trying to hear what the voices were saying. They were drawing nearer --
  "He must have Disapparated, Severus. We should have left somebody in the room with him. When this gets out --"
  "HE DIDN'T DISAPPARATE!" Snape roared, now very close at hand. "YOU CAN'T APPARATE OR DISAPPARATE INSIDE THIS CASTLE! THIS -- HAS -- SOMETHING -- TO -- DO -- WITH -- POTTER!"
  "Severus -- be reasonable -- Harry has been locked up --"
  BAM.
  The door of the hospital wing burst open.
  Fudge, Snape, and Dumbledore came striding into the ward. Dumbledore alone looked calm. Indeed, he looked as though he was quite enjoying himself. Fudge appeared angry. But Snape was beside himself.
  "OUT WITH IT, POTTER!" he bellowed. "WHAT DID YOU DO?"
  "Professor Snape!" shrieked Madam Pomfrey. "Control yourself!"
  "See here, Snape, be reasonable," said Fudge. "This door's been locked, we just saw --"
  "THEY HELPED HIM ESCAPE, I KNOW IT!" Snape howled, pointing at Harry and Hermione. His face was twisted; spit was flying from his mouth.
  "Calm down, man!" Fudge barked. "You're talking nonsense!"
  "YOU DON'T KNOW POTTER!" shrieked Snape. "HE DID IT, I KNOW HE DID IT --"
  "That will do, Severus," said Dumbledore quietly. "Think about what you are saying. This door has been locked since I left the ward ten minutes ago. Madam Pomfrey, have these students left their beds?"
  "Of course not!" said Madam Pomfrey, bristling. "I would have heard them!"
  "Well, there you have it, Severus," said Dumbledore calmly. "Unless you are suggesting that Harry and Hermione are able to be in two places at once, I'm afraid I don't see any point in troubling them further."
  Snape stood there, seething, staring from Fudge, who looked thoroughly shocked at his behavior, to Dumbledore, whose eyes were twinkling behind his glasses. Snape whirled about, robes swishing behind him, and stormed out of the ward.
  "Fellow seems quite unbalanced," said Fudge, staring after him. "I'd watch out for him if I were you, Dumbledore."
  "Oh, he's not unbalanced," said Dumbledore quietly. "He's just suffered a severe disappointment."
  "He's not the only one!" puffed Fudge. "The Daily Prophet's going to have a field day! We had Black cornered and he slipped through our fingers yet again! All it needs now is for the story of that hippogriff's escape to get out, and I'll be a laughingstock! Well... I'd better go and notify the Ministry.....
  "And the dementors?" said Dumbledore. "They'll be removed from the school, I trust?"
  "Oh yes, they'll have to go," said Fudge, running his fingers
  distractedly through his hair. "Never dreamed they'd attempt to administer the Kiss on an innocent boy... Completely out of control... no, I'll have them packed off back to Azkaban tonight.... Perhaps we should think about dragons at the school entrance...."
  "Hagrid would like that," said Dumbledore, smiling at Harry and Hermione. As he and Fudge left the dormitory, Madam Pomfrey hurried to the door and locked it again. Muttering angrily to herself, she headed back to her office.
  There was a low moan from the other end of the ward. Ron had woken up. They could see him sitting up, rubbing his head, looking around.
  "What -- what happened?" he groaned. "Harry? Why are we in here? Where's Sirius? Where's Lupin? What's going on?"
  Harry and Hermione looked at each other.
  "You explain," said Harry, helping himself to some more chocolate.
  When Harry, Ron, and Hermione left the hospital wing at noon the next day, it was to find an almost deserted castle. The sweltering, heat and the end of the exams meant that everyone was taking full advantage of another Hogsmeade visit. Neither Ron nor Hermione felt like going, however, so they and Harry wandered onto the grounds, still talking about the extraordinary events of the previous night and wondering where Sirius and Buckbeak were now. Sitting near the lake, watching the giant squid waving its tentacles lazily above the water, Harry lost the thread of the conversation as he looked across to the opposite bank. The stag had galloped toward him from there just last night....
  A shadow fell across them and they looked 'tip to see a very bleary-eyed Hagrid, mopping his sweaty face with one of his tablecloth-sized handkerchiefs and beaming down at them.
  "Know I shouldn' feel happy, after wha' happened las' night," he said. "I mean, Black escapin' again, an, everythin' -- but guess what?"
  "What?" they said, pretending to look curious.
  "Beaky! He escaped! He's free! Bin celebratin' all night!"
  "That's wonderful!" said Hermione, giving Ron a reproving look because he looked as though he was close to laughing.
  "Yeah... can't've tied him up properly," said Hagrid, gazing happily out over the grounds. "I was worried this mornin', mind... thought he mighta met Professor Lupin on the grounds, but Lupin says he never ate anythin' las' night...."
  "What?" said Harry quickly.
  "Blimey, haven' yeh heard?" said Hagrid, his smile fading a little. He lowered his voice, even though there was nobody in sight. "Er -- Snape told all the Slytherins this mornin'.... Thought everyone'd know by now... Professor Lupin's a werewolf, see. An' he was loose on the grounds las' night.... He's packin' now, o' course.
  "He's packing?" said Harry, alarmed. "Why?"
  "Leavin', isn' he?" said Hagrid, looking surprised that Harry had to ask. "Resigned firs' thing this mornin'. Says he can't risk it happenin again.
  Harry scrambled to his feet.
  "I'm going to see him," he said to Ron and Hermione.
  "But if he's resigned --"
  "-- doesn't sound like there's anything we can do --"
  "I don't care. I still want to see him. I'll meet you back here."
  Lupin's office door was open. He had already packed most of his things. The grindylow's empty tank stood next to his battered old suitcase, which was open and nearly full. Lupin was bending over something on his desk and looked up only when Harry knocked on the door.
  "I saw you coming," said Lupin, smiling. He pointed to the parchment he had been poring over. It was the Marauder's Map.
  "I just saw Hagrid," said Harry. "And he said you'd resigned. It's not true, is it?"
  "I'm afraid it is," said Lupin. He started opening his desk drawers and taking out the contents.
  "Why?" said Harry. "The Ministry of Magic don't think you were helping Sirius, do they?"
  Lupin crossed to the door and closed it behind Harry.
  "No. Professor Dumbledore managed to convince Fudge that I was trying to save your lives." He sighed. "That was the final straw for Severus. I think the loss of the Order of Merlin hit him hard. So he -- er -- accidentally let slip that I am a werewolf this morning at breakfast."
  "You're not leaving just because of that!" said Harry.
  Lupin smiled wryly.
  "This time tomorrow, the owls will start arriving from parents.... They will not want a werewolf teaching their children, Harry. And after last night, I see their point. I could have bitten any of you.... That must never happen again."
  "You're the best Defense Against the Dark Arts- teacher we've ever had!" said Harry. "Don't go!"
  Lupin shook his head and didn't speak. He carried on emptying his drawers. Then, while Harry was trying to think of a good argument to make him stay, Lupin said, "From what the headmaster told me this morning, you saved a lot of lives last night, Harry. if I'm proud of anything I've done this year, it's how much you've learned.... Tell me about your Patronus."
  "How d'you know about that?" said Harry, distracted.
  "What else could have driven the dementors back?"
  Harry told Lupin what had happened. When he'd finished, Lupin was smiling again.
  "Yes, your father was always a stag when he transformed," he said. "You guessed right... that's why we called him Prongs."
  Lupin threw his last few books into his case, closed the desk drawers, and turned to look at Harry.
  "Here -- I brought this from the Shrieking Shack last night," he said, handing Harry back the Invisibility Cloak. "And..." He hesitated, then held out the Marauder's Map too. "I am no longer your teacher, so I don't feel guilty about giving you back this as well. It's no use to me, and I daresay you, Ron, and Hermione will find uses for it."
  Harry took the map and grinned.
  "You told me Moony, Wormtail, Padfoot, and Prongs would've wanted to lure me out of school... you said they'd have thought it was funny."
  "And so we would have," said Lupin, now reaching down to close his case. "I have no hesitation in saying that James would have been highly disappointed if his son had never found any of the secret passages out of the castle."
  There was a knock on the door. Harry hastily stuffed the Marauder's Map and the Invisibility Cloak into his pocket.
  It was Professor Dumbledore. He didn't look surprised to see Harry there.
  "Your carriage is at the gates, Remus," he said.
  "Thank You, Headmaster."
  Lupin picked up his old suitcase and the empty grindylow tank.
  "Well -- good-bye, Harry," he said, smiling. "It has been a real pleasure teaching you. I feel sure we'll meet again sometime. Headmaster, there is no need to see me to the gates, I can manage...."
  Harry had the impression that Lupin wanted to leave as quickly as possible.
  "Good-bye, then, Remus," said Dumbledore soberly. Lupin shifted the grindylow tank slightly so that he and Dumbledore could shake hands. Then, with a final nod to Harry and a swift smile, Lupin left the office.
  Harry sat down in his vacated chair, staring glumly at the floor. He heard the door close and looked up. Dumbledore was still there.
  "Why so miserable, Harry?" he said quietly. "You should be very proud of yourself after last night."
  "It didn't make any difference," said Harry bitterly. "Pettigrew got away."
  "Didn't make any difference?" said Dumbledore quietly, "It made all the difference in the world, Harry. You helped uncover the truth. You saved an innocent man from a terrible fate."
  Terrible. Something stirred in Harry's memory. Greater and more terrible than ever before... Professor Trelawney's prediction!
  "Professor Dumbledore -- yesterday, when I was having my Divination exam, Professor Trelawney went very -- very strange."
  "Indeed?" said Dumbledore. "Er -- stranger than usual, you mean?"
  "Yes... her voice went all deep and her eyes rolled and she said ... she said Voldemort's servant was going to set out to return to him before midnight.... She said the servant would help him come back to power." Harry stared up at Dumbledore. "And then she sort of became normal again, and she couldn't remember anything she'd said. Was it -- was she making a real prediction?"
  Dumbledore looked mildly impressed.
  "Do you know, Harry, I think she might have been." he said thoughtfully. "Who'd have thought it? That brings her total of real predictions up to two. I should offer her a pay raise...."
  "But --" Harry looked at him, aghast. How could Dumbledore take this so calmly?
  "But -- I stopped Sirius and Professor Lupin from killing Pettigrew! That makes it my fault if Voldemort comes back!"
  "It does not," said Dumbledore quietly. "Hasn't your experience with the Time-Turner taught you anything, Harry? The consequences of our actions are always so complicated, so diverse, that predicting the future is a very difficult business indeed.... Professor Trelawney, bless her, is living proof of that.... You did a very noble thing, in saving Pettigrew's life."
  "But if he helps Voldemort back to power
  "Pettigrew owes his life to you. You have sent Voldemort a deputy who is in your debt.... When one wizard saves another wizard's life, it creates a certain bond between them... and I'm much mistaken if Voldemort wants his servant in the debt of Harry Potter."
  "I don't want a connection with Pettigrew!" said Harry. "He betrayed my parents!"
  "This is magic at its deepest, its most impenetrable, Harry. But trust me... the time may come when you will be very glad you saved Pettigrew's life."
  Harry couldn't imagine when that would be. Dumbledore looked as though he knew what Harry was thinking.
  "I knew your father very well, both at Hogwarts and later, Harry," he said gently. "He would have saved Pettigrew too, I am sure of it."
  Harry looked up at him. Dumbledore wouldn't laugh -- he could tell Dumbledore...
  "I thought it was my dad who'd conjured my Patronus. I mean, when I saw myself across the lake ... I thought I was seeing him." "An easy mistake to make," said Dumbledore softly. "I expect you'll tire of hearing it, but you do look extraordinarily like James. Except for the eyes... you have your mother's eyes.
  Harry shook his head.
  "It was stupid, thinking it was him," he muttered. "I mean, I knew he was dead."
  "You think the dead we loved ever truly leave us? You think that we don't recall them more clearly than ever in times of great trouble? Your father is alive in you, Harry, and shows himself most plainly when you have need of him. How else could you produce that particular Patronus? Prongs rode again last night."
  It took a moment for Harry to realize what Dumblefore had said.
  Last night Sirius told me all about how they became Animagi," said Dumbledore, smiling. "An extraordinary achievement -- not least, keeping it quiet from me. And then I remembered the most unusual form your Patronus took, when it charged Mr. Malfoy down at your Quidditch match against Ravenclaw. You know, Harry, in a way, you did see your father last night.... You found him inside yourself."
  And Dumbledore left the office, leaving Harry to his very confused thoughts.
  Nobody at Hogwarts now knew the truth of what had happened the night that Sirius, Buckbeak, and Pettigrew had vanished except Harry, Ron, Hermione, and Professor Dumbledore. As the end of term approached, Harry heard many different theories about what had really happened, but none of them came close to the truth.
  Malfoy was furious about Buckbeak. He was convinced that Hagrid had found a way of smuggling the hippogriff to safety, and seemed outraged that he and his father had been outwitted by a gamekeeper. Percy Weasley, meanwhile, had much to say on the subject of Sirius's escape.
  "If I manage to get into the Ministry, I'll have a lot of proposals to make about Magical Law Enforcement!" he told the only person who would listen -- his girlfriend, Penelope.
  Though the weather was perfect, though the atmosphere was so
  cheerful, though he knew they had achieved the near impossible in helping Sirius to freedom, Harry had never approached the end of a school year in worse spirits.
  He certainly wasn't the only one who was sorry to see Professor Lupin go. The whole of Harry's Defense Against the Dark Arts class was miserable about his resignation.
  "Wonder what they'll give us next year?" said Seamus Finnigan gloomily.
  "Maybe a vampire," suggested Dean Thomas hopefully.
  It wasn't only Professor Lupin's departure that was weighing on Harry's mind. He couldn't help thinking a lot about Professor Trelawney's prediction. He kept wondering where Pettigrew was now, whether he had sought sanctuary with Voldemort yet. But the thing that was lowering Harry's spirits most of all was the prospect of returning to the Dursleys. For maybe half an hour, a glorious half hour, he had believed he would be living with Sirius from now on... his parents' best friend.... It would have been the next best thing to having his own father back. And while no news of Sirius was definitely good news, because it meant he had successfully gone into hiding, Harry couldn't help feeling miserable when he thought of the home he might have had, and the fact that it was now impossible.
  The exam results came out on the last day of term. Harry, Ron, and Hermione had passed every subject. Harry was amazed that he had got through Potions. He had a shrewd suspicion that Dumbledore might have stepped in to stop Snape failing him on purpose. Snape's behavior toward Harry over the past week had been quite alarming. Harry wouldn't have thought it possible that Snape's dislike for him could increase, but it certainly had. A muscle twitched unpleasantly at the corner of Snape's thin mouth every time he looked at Harry, and he was constantly flexing his fingers, as though itching to place them around Harry's throat.
  Percy had got his top-grade N.E.W.T.s; Fred and George had scraped a handful of O.W.L.s each. Gryffindor House, meanwhile, largely thanks to their spectacular performance in the Quidditch Cup, had won the House championship for the third year running. This meant that the end of term feast took place amid decorations of scarlet and gold, and that the Gryffindor table was the noisiest of the lot, as everybody celebrated. Even Harry managed to forget about the journey back to the Dursleys the next day as he ate, drank, talked, and laughed with the rest.
  As the Hogwarts Express pulled out of the station the next mornIng, Hermione gave Harry and Ron some surprising news.
  "I went to see Professor McGonagall this morning, just before breakfast. I've decided to drop Muggle Studies."
  "But you passed your exam with three hundred and twenty percent!" said Ron.
  "I know," sighed Hermione, "but I can't stand another year like this one. That Time-Turner, it was driving me mad. I've handed it in. Without Muggle Studies and Divination, I'll be able to have a normal schedule again."
  I still can't believe you didn't tell us about it," said Ron grumpily. "We're supposed to be your friends."
  "I promised I wouldn't tell anyone," said Hermione severely. She looked around at Harry, who was watching Hogwarts disappear from view behind a mountain. Two whole months before he'd see it again....
  "Oh, cheer up, Harry!" said Hermione sadly.
  "I'm okay," said Harry quickly. "Just thinking about the holidays."
  "Yeah, I've been thinking about them too," said Ron. "Harry, you've got to come and stay with us. I'll fix it up with Mum and Dad, then I'll call you. I know how to use a fellytone now --"
  "A telephone, Ron," said Hermione. "Honestly, you should take Muggle Studies next year...."
  Ron *ignored her.
  "It's the Quidditch World Cup this summer! How about it, Harry? Come and stay, and we'll go and see it! Dad can usually get tickets from work."
  This proposal had the effect of cheering Harry up a great deal.
  "Yeah... I bet the Dursleys'd be pleased to let me come... especially after what I did to Aunt Marge...."
  Feeling considerably more cheerful, Harry joined Ron and Hermione in several games of Exploding Snap, and when the witch with the tea cart arrived, he bought himself a very large lunch, though nothing with chocolate in it.
  But it was late in the afternoon before the thing that made him truly happy turned up....
  "Harry," said Hermione suddenly, peering over his shoulder. "What's that thing outside your window?"
  Harry turned to look outside. Something very small and gray was bobbing in and out of sight beyond the glass. He stood up for a better look and saw that it was a tiny owl, carrying a letter that was much too big for it. The owl was so small, in fact, that it kept tumbling over in the air, buffeted this way and that in the train's slipstream. Harry quickly pulled down the window, stretched out his arm, and caught it. It felt like a very fluffy Snitch. He brought it carefully inside. The owl dropped its letter onto Harry's seat and began zooming around their compartment, apparently very pleased with itself for accomplishing its task. Hedwig clicked her beak with a sort of dignified disapproval. Crookshanks sat up in his seat, following the owl with his great yellow eyes. Ron, noticing this, snatched the owl safely out of harm's way.
  Harry picked up the letter. It was addressed to him. He ripped open the letter, and shouted, "It's from Sirius!"
  "What?" said Ron and Hermione excitedly. "Read it aloud!"
  Dear Harry,
  I hope this finds you before you reach your aunt and uncle. I don't know whether they're used to owl post.
  Buckbeak and I are in hiding. I won't tell you where, in case this owl falls into the wrong hands. I have some doubt about his reliability, but he is the best I could find, and he did seem eager for the job.
  I believe the dementors are still searching for me, but they haven't a hope of finding me here. I am planning to allow some Muggles to glimpse me soon, a long way from Hogwarts, so that the security on the castle will be lifted.
  There is something I never got around to telling you during our brief meeting. It was I who sent you the Firebolt --
  "Ha!" said Hermione triumphantly. "See! I told you it was from him!"
  "Yes, but he hadn't jinxed it, had he?" said Ron. "Ouch!" The tiny owl, now hooting happily in his hand, had nibbled one of his fingers in what it seemed to think was an affectionate way.
  Crookshanks took the order to the Owl Office for me. I used your name but told them to take the gold from my own Gringotts vault. Please consider it as thirteen birthdays' worth of presents from your godfather.
  I would also like to apologize for the fright I think I gave you that night last year when you left your uncle's house. I had only hoped to get a glimpse of you before starting my journey north, but I think the sight of me alarmed you.
  I am enclosing something else for you, which I think will make your next year at Hogwarts more enjoyable.
  If ever you need me, send word. Your owl will find me.
  I'll write again soon.
  Sirius
  Harry looked eagerly inside the envelope. There was another piece of parchment in there. He read it through quickly and felt suddenly as warm and contented as though he'd swallowed a bottle of hot butterbeer in one gulp.
  I, Sirius Black, Harry Potter's godfather, hereby give him permission to visit Hogsmeade on weekends.
  "That'll be good enough for Dumbledore!" said Harry happily. He looked back at Sirius's letter. "Hang on, there's a RS...."
  I thought your ftiend Ron might like to keep this owl, as it's my fault he no longer has a rat.
  Ron's eyes widened. The minute owl was still hooting excitedly. "Keep him?" he said uncertainly. He looked closely at the owl for a moment; then, to Harry's and Hermione's great surprise, he held him out for Crookshanks to sniff.
  "What do you reckon?" Ron asked the cat. "Definitely an owl?"
  Crookshanks purred.
  "That's good enough for me," said Ron happily. "He's mine."
  Harry read and reread the letter from Sirius all the way back into King's Cross station. It was still clutched tightly in his hand as he, Ron, and Hermione stepped back through the barrier of platform nine an(' three-quarters. Harry spotted Uncle Vernon at once. He was standing a good distance from Mr. and Mrs. Weasley, eyeing them suspiciously, and when Mrs. Weasley hugged Harry in greeting, his worst suspicions about them seemed confirmed.
  "I'll call about the World Cup!" Ron yelled after Harry as Harry bid him and Hermione good-bye, then wheeled the trolley bearing his trunk and Hedwig's cage toward Uncle Vernon, who greeted him in his usual fashion.
  "What's that?" he snarled, staring at the envelope Harry was still clutching in his hand. "If it's another form for me to sign, you've got another ---"
  "It's not," said Harry cheerfully. "It's a letter from my godfather."
  "Godfather?" sputtered Uncle Vernon. "You haven't got a godfather!"
  "Yes, I have," said Harry brightly. "He was my mum and dad's best friend. He's a convicted murderer, but he's broken out of wizard prison and he's on the run. He likes to keep in touch with me, though... keep up with my news... check if I'm happy..."
  And, grinning broadly at the look of horror on Uncle Vernon's face, Harry set off toward the station exit, Hedwig rattling along in front of him, for what looked like a much better summer than the last.
  THE END



第二十二章 又见猫头鹰邮递
 
 

 
  “哈利!”赫敏在拉他的袖子,一边瞪眼看着她的表。“我们正好还剩十分钟,我们要回到病房去,要不让任何人看见我们——在邓布利多把我们锁起来以前……”
 
  “没问题,”哈利说,把目光从天空中收回来,“我们走吧……”
 
  他们溜过身后的门廊,走下一道很陡的石头螺旋形楼梯。他们走到楼梯底部时,听到了说话声音。他们紧贴墙壁站着谛听。听起来像是福吉和斯内普。他们沿着这道楼梯底部的走廊迅速走来。
 
  “……只希望那些摄魂怪不要惹麻烦,”斯内普正说着,“马上就会给他那个吻吧?”
 
  “麦克尼尔一带着那些家伙回来就可以了。这整个布莱克事件真叫人尴尬。我没法告诉你我是多么盼望能告诉《预言家日报》说我们终于抓到他了……我敢说他们会来采访你的,斯内普……还有,一旦小哈利脑子恢复正常,我认为他会告诉《预言家日报》你是如何救了他的……”
 
  哈利咬牙切齿。斯内普和福吉走过哈利和赫敏躲藏的地方,哈利还看见了斯内普脸上的假笑。他们的脚步声消逝了。哈利和赫敏又等了一会儿,确认他们真的走了,这才开始向相反的方向跑去,下一道楼梯,再下一道,沿着一条没有走过的走廊……然后他们听到前方传来咯咯的声音。
 
  “皮皮鬼!”哈利喃喃地说,抓住赫敏的手腕,“就在这儿!”
 
  他们及时跑到左边一间空闲无人的教室里。皮皮鬼似乎情绪高涨,正沿着走廊蹦蹦跳跳,乐得不可开交。
 
  “哦,他真可怕,”赫敏耳语道,耳朵贴在门上,“我敢打赌,他这么高兴是因为摄魂怪们要来结果小天狼星了……”她看了看表。“三分钟,哈利!”
 
  他们等着,直到皮皮鬼幸灾乐祸的声音在远处消失了,他们才又溜出教室。拔脚飞奔。
 
  “赫敏……要是我们……在邓布利多锁门……以前……没有回去……会发生什么事?”哈利喘着气问道。
 
  “我不愿意想这事!”赫敏呻吟道,又去看表,“一分钟!”他们已经跑到走廊尽头校医院的入口处了。“好吧……我听见邓布利多说话了。”赫敏紧张地说,“加油。哈利!”
 
  他们弯下身子沿着走廊前进。门开了,邓布利多的后背出现了。“我把你们锁在这里,”他们听见他说,“现在是差五分午夜十二点。格兰杰小姐,转三次就行了。祝你们好运。”
 
  邓布利多退出房间,关上门,抽出魔杖用魔法锁门。哈利和赫敏惊慌失措地向前跑去。邓布利多抬眼一看,长长的唇髭下面露出了笑容。“唔?”他平静地说。
 
  “我们做到了!”哈利气都透不过来地说,“小天狼星走了,骑着巴克比克
……”
 
  邓布利多满脸笑容地望着他们。“干得好。我想……”他紧张地谛听校医院里是否有什么声音。“好,我想你们也走了。进去吧……我要把你们锁起来。”
 
  哈利和赫敏溜回病房。那里是空的,只有罗恩在,罗恩仍旧没有知觉地躺在床上。门锁在他们后面轻轻一响,哈利和赫敏各自爬回自己的床上,赫敏把计时器塞回到袍子下面。庞弗雷夫人马上就从她的办公室里回来了。
 
  “我听到校长走了,是不是?我可以照顾我的病人了吗?”
 
  她情绪很坏。哈利和赫敏认为他们最好安静地接受她给的巧克力。庞弗雷夫人站到他们床前,看着他们把巧克力吃下。但是哈利觉得难以下咽。他和赫敏在等待、谛听,心里烦躁……
 
  等他们两人都从庞弗雷夫人手里接过第四块巧克力的时候,他们听见上面什么地方响起了愤怒的吼声……
 
  “怎么回事?”庞弗雷夫人惊慌地问道。现在他们能听到恼怒的说话声了,越来越响。庞弗雷夫人瞪眼看着门。“真的——他们会吵醒所有人的!他们以为自己在干什么啊?”
 
  哈利想听清这些声音在说什么。他们走近了些……
 
  “他一定是变形走了,西弗勒斯,我们应该在房间里留人看着他!这种逃走
……”
 
  “他没有变形!”斯内普吼道,声音很近了,“在城堡里面,谁也不能变形或者复原的!这件事……和……波特……有……关系!”
 
  “西弗勒斯……讲点理……哈利被镇起来了……”
 
  砰。
 
  校医院的门被撞开了。
 
  福吉、斯内普和邓布利多大步走进病房。只有邓布利多显得很平静。的确,他似乎相当轻松高兴。福吉恼怒。斯内普气得不成样子。
 
  “说出来。波特!”他咆哮道,“你干了什么好事?”
 
  “斯内普教授!”庞弗雷夫人尖叫道,“管管你自己。”
 
  “看到这里了吧,斯内普,理智些,”福吉说,“门是锁着的,我们刚才看见……”
 
  “他们帮他逃走了,我知道的!”斯内普吼道,指着哈利和赫敏。他的脸扭曲了,嘴里唾沫横飞。
 
  “镇静,朋友!”福吉大声喊道,“你在胡说八道!”
 
  “你不了解波特!”新内普尖叫道,“是他干的,我知道是他干的!”
 
  “行了,西弗勒斯,”邓布利多平静地说,“想想你在说些什么吧。十分钟以前我离开病房的时候,门就锁着了。庞弗雷夫人,这些学生离开过床吗?”
 
  “当然没有!”庞弗雷夫人恼怒地说,“你们离开后,我一直守着他们!”
 
  “好吧,你听到了,西弗勒斯,”邓布利多镇静地说道,“除非你的意思是说,哈利和赫敏能够同时在两个地方出现,否则我认为再找他们麻烦没有什么意思……”
 
  斯内普情绪激昂地站在那里,从福吉瞪到邓布利多,福吉对斯内普的言行惊诧不已,邓布利多的眼睛在镜片后面眨动。斯内普飞快转过身去,袍子因摆动而在他身后簌簌作响,他乒乒乓乓地走出了病房。
 
  “这人好像脑子不大清楚了。”福吉说道,瞪眼看着他离去,“我会留心他的,如果我是你的话,邓布利多。”
 
  “哦,他不是脑子不清楚,”邓布利多平静地说道,“只不过是极度失望罢了。”
 
  “他不是惟一的!”福吉叹了一声说。“《预言家日报》可有尽情嘲笑的机会了!我们把布莱克逼到了绝境,他却又从我们手指缝里溜掉了!现在那张报纸需要的,就是把那头鹰头马身有翼兽逃逸的事披露出去,我就要成为笑柄了!好吧……我还是离开这里去通知部里吧……”
 
  “那些摄魂怪呢?”邓布利多问,“我想它们可以从学校撤走了吧?”
 
  “哦,是的,它们必须走了。”福吉说道,心不在焉地用手指梳理着头发。“从来没有想到它们竟然会去吻无辜的男孩……完全失控了……好,我今晚就叫它们打点一切回阿兹卡班去。也许我们应该考虑安排龙来守住学校的入口……”
 
  “海格会高兴的。”邓布利多说,对哈利和赫敏迅速地一笑。他和福吉离开病房的时候,庞弗雷夫人赶快到门边又把门锁上。她愤怒地对自己嘟囔着什么,回到自己的办公室去了。
 
  病房那头传来低低的呻吟声,罗恩醒过来了。他们看到他坐了起来,揉着脑袋四面张望。
 
  “怎么——发生什么事情了?”他呻吟道,“哈利?找们为什么在这里?小天狼星哪里去了?卢平呢?事情怎么样了?”
 
  哈利和赫敏面面相规。
 
  “你来解释。”哈利说,又吃了些巧克力。
 
  哈利、罗恩和赫敏第二天中午离开了病房,发现城堡里几乎没人了。酷热和学期考试结束,这两件事意味着大家都去充分利用再次拜访霍格莫德的机会了。
 
  然而,罗恩和赫敏都不想去,所以他们和哈利就在场地上闲逛,仍旧谈论着前一天夜里非同寻常的事件,猜想着小天狼星和巴克比克现在可能在哪里。他们坐在湖边,看着巨大的鱿鱼懒洋洋地在湖面上摇晃着触手,哈利看着对岸,不知道他们说到哪里了。就在昨天晚上,那只牡鹿从那里向他跑来……
 
  一条影子落在他们身上,他们抬眼望去,看见的是泪眼模糊的海格,他用一块桌布那么大的手帕擦着汗津津的脸,满脸是笑地看着他们。
 
  “知道我不应该高兴,昨晚发生了那样的事。”他说,“我意思是说,布莱克又逃走了。还有那么多事情……不过你们猜猜?”
 
  “什么?”他们说,假装好奇的样子。
 
  “比克!它逃脱了!它自由了!我一晚上都在庆贺!”
 
  “那太棒了!”赫敏说,谴责地看了罗恩一眼,因为他好像马上就要大笑起来了。
 
  “是啊……肯定是没有把它拴好。”海格说,快乐地往场地那边看。“今天早晨我担心……怕它也许在场地上遇到卢平教授,但是卢平说昨晚他什么也没有吃……”
 
  “什么?”哈利迅速地问。
 
  “哎呀,你们没有听到吗?”海格说,笑容收敛了一些。他压低了声音,尽管附近并没有人。“哦……今天早上斯内普告诉斯莱特林院所有的学生了……我以为现在大家都知道了……卢平教授是狼人,明白吗?而且他咋晚是在场地上走动的。现在他在打行李了,这是自然的。”
 
  “他在打行李吗?”哈利吃惊地问,“为什么?”
 
  “走啊,难道不是吗?”海格说,对哈利这样问感到惊奇。“他今天早起第一件事就是辞职。说他不能够再担风险,怕这样的事第二次发生。”
 
  哈利忙着站起来。“我去看他。”他对罗恩和赫敏说。
 
  “不过要是他辞职了……”
 
  “听起来好像我们帮不上什么忙……”
 
  “我不管。我仍旧想看他。回头我到这里来找你们。”
 
  卢平的办公室门开着。他已经把大部分东西打好了包。格林迪洛的空水箱立在他那破旧的箱子旁边,那箱子开着,差不多要装满了。卢平正弯腰看着他书桌上的什么东西,哈利敲门的时候他只抬眼望了一下。
 
  “我看见你来了。”卢平微笑着说,指指那张他一直在看着的羊皮纸。那是活点地图。
 
  “我刚看见海格,”哈利说,“他说您已经辞职了。他说得不对吧?”
 
  “恐怕是对的。”卢平说。他开始拉开书桌的抽屉,拿出里面的东西。
 
  “为什么?”哈利问,“魔法部没有认为您帮了小天狼星,是不是?”
 
  卢平走到门边,关上了哈利身后的门。
 
  “没有。邓布利多教授想办法说服福吉,说我是想救你们的命来着。”他叹了口气。“对于西弗勒斯来说,这是最后一根稻草。我想他得不到梅林爵士团勋章了,这对他是一大打击。所以他……哦……今天早餐的时候就偶然地说出我是狼人这件事来。”
 
  “您不能因为这个就离开我们!”哈利说。
 
  卢平苦笑。“明天这时候,猫头鹰要从家长们那里飞来了——他们不愿意有狼人教他们的孩子,哈利。而且经过昨晚的事情以后,我认为他们是对的。我可能会咬你们之中任何一个人……这种事绝对不能再发生了。”
 
  “您是教过我们的最好的黑魔法防御术课教师!”哈利说,“不要走!”
 
  卢平摇摇头,没有说话。他继续收拾抽屉。然后,当哈利在想理由让他留下时,卢平说:“根据今天早上校长告诉我的内容看,昨晚你救了许多人的命呢,哈利。如果我为什么事情骄傲,那就是你学到了许多东西。告诉我关于你的守护神的事。”
 
  “您怎么会知道的?”哈利心烦意乱地问道。
 
  “那还有什么东西能够把摄魂怪赶回去?”哈利告诉卢平发生了什么事。等他说完了,卢平又微笑了。“对,你爸爸变形的时候总是变成牡鹿的。”他说,“你猜得对……所以我们叫他尖头叉子。”卢平把最后几本书扔进了箱子,关上书桌的抽屉,转身看着哈利。
 
  “给你——我昨天晚上从尖叫棚屋拿回来的。”他说,把隐形衣还给哈利。“还有……”他踌躇了一下,然后把那张活点地图也拿了出来。“我不再是你的老师了,所以把这个还你我也不觉得有什么不好。这张地图对我没有用处了,我敢说,你、罗恩和赫敏会给这张地图找到用武之地的。”
 
  哈利接过地图笑了。“您告诉过我说,月亮脸、虫尾巴、大脚板和尖头叉子会引诱我离开学校……你说过他们会认为这样做很有趣。”
 
  “我们本来是会这样做的,”卢平一边说,一边伸手去关箱子,“我毫不犹豫地说,如果詹姆的儿子从来没有发现城堡外面的任何秘密通道,詹姆会大失所望的。”
 
  有人敲门。哈利连忙把活点地图和隐形衣塞到衣袋里去。
 
  是邓布利多教授。他看见哈利在这里并不惊奇。
 
  “你的车子在大门口呢,卢平。”他说。
 
  “谢谢你,校长。”
 
  卢平拎起他的旧箱子和那个空水箱。
 
  “好啦——再见。哈利,”他微笑着说,“教你真是一件愉快的事。我觉得我们一定还会见面的。校长,不用送我到大门口了,我自己能行……”
 
  哈利觉得卢平希望尽快离开。
 
  “那么,再见了,卢平。”邓布利多有节制地说。
 
  卢平把那空水箱稍微侧了一下,以便和邓布利多握手。然后,卢平对哈利最后点了点头,很快地一笑。就离开了办公室。哈利坐在他的空椅子上,忧郁地看着地板。他听见门关上了,便抬起眼来,邓布利多还在那里。
 
  “干吗那么不高兴呀,哈利?”他平静地说,“昨晚以后,你应该为自己感到非常自豪。”
 
  “没有什么两样,”哈利痛苦地说,“小矮星彼得逃走了。”
 
  “没有什么两样吗?”邓布利多平静地说道,“这可是大大的不一样啊,哈利。你协助发现了真相。你救了一个无辜的人,使他免于可怕的命运。”
 
  可怕。哈利脑子里好像想起了什么东西。比以前更大更可怕……特里劳妮教授的预言!
 
  “邓布利多教授,昨天,我在考占卜的时候,特里劳妮教授变得很……很古怪。”
 
  “是吗?”邓布利多教授说,“哦……比平时古怪,你的意思是说?”
 
  “是啊……她声音变得深沉起来,眼睛不停地转动,她说……她说伏地魔的仆人要在午夜前重新回到他身边……她说那仆人会帮助他主子重新获得权力。”哈利瞪眼看着邓布利多。“然后她好像又回到正常状态,她不记得刚才说过的任何东西。她是不是……是不是在作真正的预言呢?”
 
  邓布利多似乎稍稍有点儿惊讶。“你知道,哈利,我认为也许是,”他深思着说,“谁会想到这件事呢?这把她真正预言的能力提高到二级水平了。我应该给她加工资……”
 
  “但是,我阻止了小天狼星和卢平教授,不让他们杀了小矮星彼得!如果伏地魔重新获得权力,那岂不是我的过失吗?”
 
  “不是的,”邓布利多平静地说,“用计时器的时候,你的经历没有教会你什么东西吗,哈利?我们行动的后果经常是如此复杂、如此分散,因此,预言未来的确是很困难的事……特里劳妮教授,上帝保佑她,就是活生生的例子。你救了小矮星彼得的命,你这是做了件很高尚的事。”
 
  “不过要是他帮助伏地魔重新得到权力……”
 
  “小矮星彼得的命是你救的。你给伏地魔送去一个欠你恩情的助手。一个巫师救了另外一个巫师的命,他们之间就有了某种联系……如果伏地魔愿意他的仆人欠哈利波特的情,那我一定是大错而特错了。”
 
  “我不要和小矮星彼得之间有什么联系!”哈利说,“他背叛了我父母!”
 
  “这是魔法的最高、最无法参透的境界,哈利。但是相信我……有朝一日你会因为救过小矮星彼得的命而非常高兴的。”
 
  哈利无法想象会有那一天。
 
  邓布利多似乎看出了哈利在想什么。“我很了解你爸爸,在霍格沃茨的时候以及他毕业以后都很了解,哈利,”他温和地说,“我敢肯定,他也会救小矮星彼得的命的。”
 
  哈利抬眼看着他。邓布利多不会笑他……他可以告诉邓布利多……“昨天晚上……我觉得给我召唤守护神的是我爸爸。我的意思是说,我看见我自己在湖对面的时候……我以为我看见他了。”
 
  “很容易犯的错误,”邓布利多温和地说,“我想你已经听厌了,不过你真是特别像詹姆。除了眼睛之外……你眼睛像你妈妈。”
 
  哈利摇头。“认为是他,这是愚蠢的,”他喃喃地说,“我的意思是说,我知道他已经死了。”
 
  “你以为我们爱过的死者会真正离开我们吗?你以为在有大麻烦的时候我们就不会比以前更加清楚地回忆起他们来吗?你爸爸活在你身上,哈利,在你需要他的时候,他在你身上表现得最清楚。不然你怎么能产生那么特殊的守护神呢?尖头叉子昨晚凭借你而出现了。”
 
  哈利过了一会儿才明白了邓布利多这番话的意思。
 
  “昨晚小天狼星把他们如何成为阿尼马格斯的事情都告诉我了。”邓布利多微笑着说,“一项特殊的成就——不让我知道,做到这一点就不容易。那时我记起你的守护神呈现出来的最不平凡的形状,那是在你们和拉文克劳队进行魁地奇比赛中,你的守护神对着马尔福冲过去的时候。所以说,你昨晚的确看见你爸爸了,哈利……你在你身体里面发现了他。”
 
  邓布利多离开了,留下哈利一个人在办公室里面对自己混乱的思绪。除了哈利、罗愚和赫敏还有邓布利多教授之外,霍格沃茨的人都不知道那天晚上小天狼星、巴克比克和小矮星彼得都不见了。
 
  学期快要结束了,哈利听到了许多有关事情发生的说法,但是没有一种是接近真相的。马尔福对巴克比克的事情暴跳如雷。他深信海格找到了什么方法,把巴克比克偷偷运到了安全的地方。一个狩猎场看守竟然智胜他们父子。马尔福对这一点怒不可遏。
 
  与此同时,珀西韦斯莱在小天狼星逃脱事件上有许多话可说。
 
  “要是我能够进魔法部,我就要在魔法法律的执行方面提许多建议!”他告诉惟一愿意听他说话的人——他的女朋友佩内洛。
 
  尽管天气非常好,尽管气氛愉快,尽管哈利知道在帮助小天狼星获得自由方面,他们已经做到了几乎不可能做到的事,但是哈利在学年结束时的情绪还是很低落。
 
  他肯定他不是惟一对卢平教授的离去感到惋惜的人。和哈利一起上黑魔法防御术课的同学对于他的辞职都感到遗憾。
 
  “不知道下学期他们安排谁来教?”西莫斐尼甘闷闷不乐地说。
 
  “可能来个吸血鬼。”迪安托马斯满怀希望地说。
 
  让哈利心情沉重的,还不只是卢平离开这件事。他忍不住对特里劳妮教授的预言想了很多。哈利不清楚小矮星彼得现在到哪里去了,有没有在伏地魔那里找到避难所。
 
  但是,让哈利最不痛快的是:还要回到德思礼家度过假期。曾经有过半小时工夫。在那光辉的半小时里,哈利认为,从此以后他就可以和小天狼星一起生活
……他父母最好的朋友……这件事仅仅次于自己的爸爸重新回来。就小天狼星而言,没有消息就是好消息,因为这就意味着他躲藏得很成功。但是哈利想到自己本来可能有的那个家,还是忍不住心情凄惨,这样的家现在是不可能有了。
 
  学期最后一天,公布了考试成绩。哈利、罗恩和赫敏每门课都通过了。哈利想不到他竟然通过了魔药课考试。他很怀疑是邓布利多进行了干预,不许斯内普跟他过不去。最后一星期里,斯内普对哈利的态度相当令人害怕。哈利想不到斯内普对他的厌烦情绪竟然有增无减,但事情就是这样。斯内普每次看到哈利,他那薄薄的嘴唇旁的一根肌肉就令人不愉快地扭动起来,他还不断地折屈手指,似乎恨不得要扼住哈利的喉咙似的。
 
  珀西通过了最高级N. E. w. Ts;弗雷德和乔治每人都勉强凑集了一把0. W. Ls证书。
 
  与此同时,格兰芬多院在很大程度上由于在魁地奇比赛中的突出表现而连续三年得到了院冠军。这意味着期末的宴会用猩红色和金色来装饰,也意味着格兰芬多院的桌子格外热闹,因为每个人都在庆祝。就连哈利在吃喝谈话,和大家一起开怀大笑的时候也忘记了第二天他还要回到德思礼家去。
 
  霍格沃茨特快列车第二天离开车站的时候,赫敏向哈利和罗恩提供了若干惊人的消息。
 
  “今天早上我去看麦格教授了,就在早饭以前。我已经决定不上麻瓜研究这门课了。”
 
  “可是你的考试成绩是百分之三百二十呀!”罗恩说。
 
  “我知道,”赫敏叹着气说,“但是明年再像今年这样我可受不了了。那个计时器简直要让我发疯了。我已经把它上交了,不上麻瓜研究和占卜这两门课之后,我就又能有一张正常的时间表了。”
 
  “你竟然不告诉我们有关计时器的事,我仍旧不能相信。”罗恩埋怨,“我们难道不是你的朋友吗?”
 
  “我答应过不告诉任何人。”赫敏一本正经地说。
 
  她回过头来看着哈利,哈利正注视着霍格沃茨被一座山遮得看不见了。再看见霍格沃茨要等整整两个月啊。
 
  “哦,高兴起来,哈利!”赫敏悲伤地说。
 
  “我没事,”哈利飞快地说,“只是想到假期的事而已。”
 
  “对,我也一直在想呢,”罗恩说,“哈利,你一定要来和我们住在一起。我会和爸妈说好的,然后我打掉话给你。现在我知道怎样打掉话了……”
 
  “是电话,罗恩,”赫敏说,“说真的,你明年应该选麻瓜研究……”
 
  罗恩不理她。“今年夏天有魁地奇世界杯!怎么样,哈利?来我家住下,我们一起去看比赛!爸总能从单位里拿到票的。”
 
  这个建议让哈利高兴起来。
 
  “对……我打赌德思礼家会乐意让我走的……特别是在我对玛姬姑妈做了那样的事以后……”
 
  哈利高兴起来,便和罗恩、赫敏玩了几场游戏,等到推茶车的女巫来到的时候,他给自己买了大大的一份午饭,尽管里面没有巧克力。但是让他真正高兴起来的事发生在下午晚些时候……
 
  “哈利,”赫敏忽然向后看着说,“你窗子外面是什么东西啊?”
 
  哈利转身向外面看。窗玻璃上方有个小小的灰色东西跳跃着忽隐忽现。他站起来想看清楚些。那是只小猫头鹰,带着一封对它来说太大的信。这只猫头鹰实在太小了,因此它在空中不断地翻跟斗。在火车向后的气流中这边那边地撞着。
 
  哈利迅速拉下窗子,伸出手臂抓住了那猫头鹰,好像是抓住了一个蓬蓬松松的金色飞贼。这只猫头鹰让信落在哈利的座位上,然后开始在车厢里陡直上升,显然对于完成了任务十分得意。海德薇庄严地动动嘴,表示不高兴。克鲁克山在座位上坐起来,那双大大的黄眼睛跟着小猫头鹰转。罗恩注意到了这一点,一把抓住那小猫头鹰,不让它受到伤害。
 
  哈利拿起那封信,那是写给他的。他撕开信,大叫起来:“是小天狼星写来的!”
 
  “什么?”罗恩和赫敏兴奋地说,“大声读!”
 
  亲爱的哈利:我希望这封信在你到你姨妈姨父家以前就能收到。我不知道他们对猫头鹰送信是否习惯。我和巴克比克都躲起来了。我不告诉你躲在哪里,以防这封信错递到别人手中。我对于猫头鹰的可靠性有一点儿怀疑,但它是我所能找到的最好的邮差,而且它的确像是急于干这份差事。
 
  我相信那些摄魂怪仍旧在找我。但是它们没有希望再找到我。我打算不久就让某些麻瓜看见我,在远离霍格沃茨的地方,这样,城堡的保安措施就可以撤消了。
 
  在我们短暂的会见中,有一件事我一直没有机会告诉你。那就是送火弩箭给你的是我。
 
  “哈!”赫敏胜利地说,“看!我告诉过你那是他送的!”
 
  “对,但是他没有在上面做手脚呀,是不是?”罗恩说,“哎哟!”那只小猫头鹰现在在他手上快乐地啼叫着,已经在他的一个手指上啄了一口,似乎认为这是一种爱抚的方式。
 
  克鲁克山为我到邮局去订购了这只猫头鹰。我用了你的名字,但是告诉他们到古灵阁第711号我自己的金库去取钱。请把它看做你教父送给你的十三岁生日礼物。
 
  我想我让你受过惊。那是在去年你离开你姨父家的那个晚上,我愿意为此道歉。我只是想在去北方以前看你一眼,不过我想当时你看见我吓得不轻。
 
  信中附上一些东西给你,我想这可以让你明年在霍格沃茨过得更加愉快。如果需要我,带信来。你的猫头鹰会找到我的。不久我还会写信给你。小天狼星
 
  哈利在信封里急切地找着。信封里还有一张羊皮纸。他迅速地看了一遍,突然觉得浑身温暖,心中满足,好像一口气喝下了一瓶热的黄油啤酒。
 
  我,小天狼星布莱克,哈利波特的教父,特此同意他周末去霍格莫德村。
 
  “对邓布利多来说,这就够好的了!”哈利快乐地说。他又去看小天狼星的信。“等一等,还有附言呢……”
 
  我想你的朋友罗恩也许会愿意养这只猫头鹰,因为由于我的过失。他失去了那只耗子。
 
  罗恩的眼睛睁大了。那只小猫头鹰仍旧在兴奋地啼叫。“养它?”他没有把握地说。他仔细看那猫头鹰,看了一会儿,然后,让哈利和赫敏大为惊讶的是,他把它拿给克鲁克山去嗅。
 
  “你认为怎么样?”罗恩问那猫,“肯定是只猫头鹰吗?”
 
  克鲁克山满足地呜呜叫着。
 
  “这对我够好的了,”罗恩快乐地说,“它是我的了。”
 
  在回到国王十字车站的途中,哈利把小天狼星的信读了又读。他、罗恩和赫敏走下站台的时候,这封信仍旧紧握在他手里。
 
  哈利马上就看见了弗农姨父。弗农姨父站的地方离韦斯莱先生和韦斯莱太太相当远,还狐疑地打量着他们。韦斯莱太太拥抱哈利表示欢迎的时候,他对他们的猜疑似乎得到了证实。
 
  “世界杯的事我会打电话的!”罗恩在哈利身后大叫,这时哈利正向他和赫敏道别,然后推着放箱子和海德薇笼子的行李车向弗农姨父走去。
 
  弗农姨父以惯常的方式迎接他。“那是什么?”他咆哮道,瞪着哈利还捏在手里的信封。“如果那又是要我签名的表格,那你一定要……”
 
  “不是表格,”哈利高兴地说,“是我教父写来的信。”
 
  “教父?”弗农姨父唾沫星子飞溅地说,“你可没有什么敦父!”
 
  “不,我有,”哈利欢快地说道,“他是我妈和我爸最好的朋友。他是判了罪的谋杀犯,不过他逃出了魔法监狱,现在还在逃。他愿意和我保持联系,通过
……一直了解我的情况……看看我是否快乐……”
 
  哈利看着弗农姨父一脸恐怖的表情笑得很开心,他推着行李车向车站出口走去,海德薇在他前面轻捷地飞着,一起去过一个看起来会比去年好得多的夏季。

 
°○丶唐无语

ZxID:16105746


等级: 派派贵宾
配偶: 执素衣
岁月有着不动声色的力量
举报 只看该作者 53楼  发表于: 2013-10-23 0


1111


2222
发帖 回复